T
NYPL RESEARCH LIBRARIES
3 3433 06250202 0
McHARLES B IlttiMr
1 ^^B
I_
! HIS BOOK |
\ \
^v
\
m
^J 1^
r~^
RARY
ASTOR, LENOX AND
T1LDEN FOUWDATiOiWS
-•*-*. ss
^^l^s>&
HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF
WESTERN NEW YORK
THE SENECA INDIANS
PHELPS AND GORHAM PURCHASE
MORRIS RESERVE AND HOLLAND PURCHASE
MARY JEMISON
JEMIMA WILKINSON
JOSEPH SMITH, JR., AND MORMONISM
MORGAN AND ANTIMASONRY
THE FOX SISTERS AND ROCHESTER KNOCKINGS
BY
E. W. VANDERHOOF
\
I have here only made a collection of culled
facts, and have brought nothing of my own but
the thread that ties them together.
— Montaigne.
MCMVII
PRINTED FOR PRIVATE DISTRIBUTION BY
THE MATTHEWS-NORTHRUP WORKS
BUFFALO, NEW YORK
114,
COPTRIOHT, 1907, BT
E. \V. Vandeoboof.
• . • V- .. v» v> '^
I « ■ ■ . « • •
• • .' •
... . . .
■
CONTENTS
PAGE
THE SENECA INDIANS, 1
PHELPS AND GORHAM PURCHASE, 6
MORRIS RESERVE AND HOLLAND PURCHASE, 33
MARY JEMISON, 84
JEMIMA WILKINSON, 107
JOSEPH SMITH, JUNIOR, AND MORMONISM, 133
MORGAN AND ANTIMASONRY, 186
THE FOX SISTERS AND ROCHESTER KNOCKINGS, 208
PREFACE
(Written in 1887)
I ONCE asked an old friend, whose income was ten times
greater than any personal use to which he could devote it,
why he speculated in stocks? His reply was that he did so
in order to keep his mind active. Upon reflection, I saw
there was sound philosophy as well as Yankee shrewdness in the
old gentleman's answer. He did not wish the world to go by him,
but was determined, so long as he lived in it, to be of it, to keep
abreast of the times and in the swim, and he knew the best way
to accomplish this was to dabble a little in Wall Street, for the
stock exchanges of the world are mirrors which reflect every
light and shadow upon their surfaces. He might have set down
and hugged and reinvested his income, might have grown into a
moldy nuisance, as most men do who have money only, and whose
only resource is to talk about it ; but he wisely preferred to take
a hand in the enterprises going forward around him, and wear
out rather than rust out.
Having given up business some years ago on account of ill
health, and determining upon my recovery not again to take
an active hand in the dizzy games that are played on the stock
exchange and the board of trade, yet at the same time wishing,
like my old friend, to keep my mind active, I determined to look
into the early history of that section of the State where I
was born and jot down such things as might be of interest
to myself and possibly to others resident in the Genesee
Country.
Although my memory goes back to the tales of my grand-
fathers, who were pioneers of the eighteenth century, I found
myself lamentably ignorant of many important and prominent
facts connected with our early history. Phelps and Gorham I
had indeed heard of, but did not know that their purchase was
made from the State of Massachusetts, and not from New York.
Robert Morris was a familiar name in connection with Revolu-
tionary history, but I was unaware that he had ever owned a
rood of ground in this section.* The London Associates, Sir
William Pulteney, William Hornby, and Patrick Colquhoun, I
had never heard mentioned in connection with pioneer affairs.
" The Holland Purchase " had a familiar sound in my ears, but
of the details of that important transaction I knew nothing.
Now, the fact that I was ignorant of local history would
be of no consequence, and discreditable to me only provided
means of ready information on the subject were at hand, and
that a fair proportion of those around me possessed such informa-
tion. But they do not, for the simple reason that no compre-
hensive history of Western New York is now in existence. Tur-
ner's volumes never had a general circulation and have long been
out of print. It is doubtful whether one in five hundred of the
present residents on the Massachusetts Pre-emption ever saw them.
They are becoming rare books. Occasional copies are advertised
for sale at three to five times their original cost. A dealer had
my order more than three months before he was able to procure
for me a copy of the " History of the Holland Purchase." " The
Phelps and Gorham Purchase " is equally scarce.
Big and bad as those volumes are, devoted as they are to
almost every subject except the one announced on the title-page,
if they were in free circulation this history would not have been
undertaken. For no one knows better than I that I do not possess
a literary faculty or a good " style," and am not well equipped
either by nature, study, or practice for the task I have set
myself. But something needed to be done, and done promptly.
Our early annals were fast slipping away from the minds and
memories of men. The pioneer is no longer here to recount
the story of struggle and privation. The ring of his axe and
the crack of his rifle died away as the twilight began to gather
round the declining years of the nineteenth century. Not one
remains whose farm was " articled " to him by Phelps and Gor-
ham, and probably none who remembers when William and James
Wadsworth settled in the Genesee Valley. I found that the
young men and women growing up about me, the generation that
has come upon the stage since the outbreak of the Civil War,
were, like myself, sadly deficient in their knowledge of our early
history. They seemed to think that handsome, commodious farm
houses, substantial, gaily-painted out-buildings, thriving towns,
and busy, populous cities had always existed here. To correct
* Written at Clifton Springs.
VI
such impressions, to tell the younger generation of YVestern New
Yorkers that there may be now living a few men and women who
were born before any white habitations existed west of Seneca
Lake, that a century has hardly elapsed since this highly culti-
vated and populous region was an unbroken wilderness through
which the Seneca Indians roamed at will, and to give them some
notion of the resolute purpose, the patient toil, and the cheer-
fully-endured privations which, after the lapse of a century,
have made that wilderness to blossom like the rose, is the object of
this compilation. And now a word or two regarding it.
In the preface to his translation of the Iliad, Pope tells us
that " Homer is universally allowed to have had the greatest
Invention of any writer whatever. The praise of Judgment
Virgil has justly contested with him, but his Invention remains
yet unrivaled. Nor is it a wonder if he has ever been acknowl-
edged the greatest of poets who most excelled in that which is
the very foundation of poetry. It is the Invention that in dif-
ferent degrees distinguishes all great geniuses — the utmost
stretch of human study, learning, and industry, which masters
everything besides, can never attain to this. It furnishes Art
with all her materials, and without it Judgment itself can at best
but steal wisely, for Art is only like a prudent steward that lives
on managing the riches of nature."
History affords little room for the exercise of Homer's wonder-
ful faculty. It deals with a world of events and facts, and
ceases to be valuable when it ceases to be veritable. Its dignity,
its philosophy, and its lessons are worthless if not drawn from
its truth. Invention has no place in its framework. Unless it
be contemporaneous, it must to a great extent be based on pre-
existing records. The ratiocinations of the author, his com-
ments, inferences, and conclusions may or may not be of value.
A good narrator may be narrow, unfair, and partisan as a com-
mentator. It is generally conceded that the most eloquent his-
torian of our time was a prejudiced man.*
In this volume I have invented nothing. Those who read it
must decide whether I have had the Judgment " to steal wisely."
The Spectator says : " A great book is a great evil. Were all
books reduced to their quintessence many a bulky author would
make his appearance in a penny paper." Bearing this in mind,
I determined from the outset that my work must be limited to
* Macaulay.
vn
giving an outline of the principal events in our pioneer annals.
To have gone into details, to have attempted even a meagre
sketch of the early history of localities and of the lives of those
pioneers whose prominence might entitle them to mention, would
have taken half a score of volumes rather than one. It is better
to be incomplete than tedious, to set forth a few prominent facts
which may fix themselves in the reader's mind, rather than pre-
sent a vast mass of detail which he rejects at sight. The
history of an adjoining county was carried on through two
volumes of more than four hundred pages each, and left in an
unfinished state on account of the ill health of its author. By
shunning his voluminous error I hope to escape its conse-
quences.
It has been my endeavor herein to avoid tediousness, elegant
writing, and impersonal dignity. My work is too frank and
amateurish for the editorial " we," hence it is composed in the
first person. " We " is falling into desuetude even in news-
paper work.
My compilation is put forth in the hope that it may be of
value to my neighbors of the present and future generations,
and while I do not expect from it either fame, profit, or applause,
may I not comfort myself with the reflection that though
" The letters Cadmus gave "
have not been employed with literary skill, they have not been
devoted to an unworthy purpose?
E. W. V.
Clifton Springs, New York, 1889.
vm
■IY
D£* fob*,***"0
/
RED .1 V.CKET
INTRODUCTION
THE SENECA INDIANS
As monumental bronze unchanged his look;
A soul that pity touched but never shook;
Trained from his tree-rocked cradle to his bier,
The fierce extremes of good and ill to brook
Impassive — fearing but the shame of fear —
A stoic of the woods — a man without a tear.
— Campbell.
THE predecessors of the white man in the Genesee Coun-
try were the Seneca Indians. They were the most in-
telligent, numerous, and powerful of the six tribes which
at the date of the Massachusetts cession (1786) formed
the League of the Iroquois. These tribes or nations were the
Mohawks, Oneidas, Onondagas, Cayugas, Senecas, and Tusca-
roras, and occupied the central portion of the State of New York
from the Hudson to Lake Erie, in the order indicated by their
names. Originally the League consisted of but five nations ;
the Tuscaroras, a kindred and fugitive tribe from North Caro-
lina, having been admitted as a sixth nation about 1715. They
were to some extent wards of the original five, and were without
sachems, or voice in league government. These tribes or nations
were found in possession of the country indicated at the period of
the earliest Dutch settlement (1609), beyond which we have only
their traditions to guide us as to the locality of their previous
occupation, or their origin.
The project of a league originated with the Onondagas, and
tradition assigns the northern shore of Onondaga Lake as the
place where the Iroquois sachems assembled to agree upon the
terms of the compact by which they were to act as one people
on all questions concerning their common welfare. The form
of government adopted was based upon the family relation. The
Indian name of the league, Ho-de-no-sau-nee, signifies a long
house, and conveys the idea that its occupants live in one cabin
and form one great family. The Senecas being more numerous
HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
than any other two tribes combined were the hereditary door-
keepers of the Long House, and were known as the first fire, the
Mohawks, who kept the eastern door, being known as the fifth.
Being the central fire, and for reasons of locality and conveni-
ence, meetings of the league were held among the Onondagas,
but the sachems and warriors of all the tribes were of equal rank,
dignity, and voice in conducting the affairs of the confederacy.
Their form of government was oligarchical — the rule of the
few — and up to the time of the Revolutionary War unanimous
consent of all the tribes was necessary before entering upon any
enterprises not merely local in their nature. War, peace, league
legislation, and the government of conquered and subject tribes
required unanimity. In 1776, the Oneidas refused to join the
other tribes in making war upon the Colonies, and remained true
to a treaty in which all had joined, promising a strict neutrality
between King George and his rebellious subjects.
Their laws were few and simple, and are perhaps a good illus-
tration of the saying that the best government is that which
governs least. Living in the hunter state they had no individual
possessions — one Indian was as rich as another — and for this
reason nine-tenths of the statutes that encumber the law books
of civilized and enlightened nations were useless to these simple-
minded, straightforward people.
The league was interwoven into one political family by a law
which forbade the young warriors and maidens of the same tribe
to intermarry. A Mohawk warrior might marry an Oneida
maiden, and a Cayuga maiden might become the wife of a Seneca
or Mohawk warrior, but young people of the same tribe were
forbidden to enter the marriage state. By this simple means
tin- tribe's became consolidated into one great family, and
the warriors and women of one tribe regarded all other tribes
of the league as brothers and sisters, as much so as though they
had been children of the same parents. The children followed
the condition of the mother. If she was a Seneca or Onondaga
woman they were Senecas or Onondagas. These unschooled bar-
barians wire m ugh to know that parentage on one side
i> indisputable. All titles and rights of property were con-
fined to the female line; as the mothers of the warriors, the
squaws w re held to be the rightful custodians and owners of
tlie homes of the tribes, it was a knowledge of this fact that
enabled Mr. Thomas Morris, at the Treaty of Big Tree (Gen-
THE SENECA INDIANS 3
eseo) in 1797, to reopen the council fires, and obtain from the
women a cession which the eloquence of Red Jacket had persuaded
the assembled sachems, chiefs, and warriors of the Seneca Nation
to refuse to grant.
The Iroquois can hardly be said to have had a criminal code.
Witchcraft, in which they believed, was punishable with death.
Any person could take the life of another when discovered in
the act of witchcraft. Adultery was punished by whipping,
but women only were presumed to be offenders. To the honor
of the Indian, it must be said, that he was loyal and true in his
domestic relations. The murderer was given over to the private
vengeance of the friends and relatives of the victim. They
could take his life whenever they found him, even after a lapse
of years. The crime, however, might be condoned, and strenuous
efforts were often made to that end. A belt of white wampum
sent by the offender to the family of the slain was the usual mode
of effecting a condonation. If not sent in due time, or if the
family of the deceased refused to receive it, and remained im-
placable, their vengeance was permitted to take its course. To
the credit of the North American natives, it may be said that pre-
vious to the introduction of ardent spirits among them crimes of
any sort were of very rare occurrence.
The women of the Iroquois arranged all marriages, the father
never troubling himself about such matters. To have done so
would have been to interfere with female rights, and these he
respected as inflexibly as he guarded his own. Marriages of
affection were unknown. The warrior and maiden, who, per-
haps met for the first time at their betrothal, accepted one another
as gifts from their respective mothers. There was little soci-
ability between the sexes. The men went forth together on the
war path, the chase, or for amusement, leaving the women to
the companionship of their own sex. Sociability between male
and female as it is understood in polite society had no existence
amongst the Iroquois. The Indian was an aboriginal aristocrat.
He was a sportsman, a warrior, and an hereditary legislator.
Beyond the fashioning of his implements for hunting, fishing, and
warfare, no labor soiled his hands. When not upon the war-path
or beside the council fire, " he loved to lie a-basking in the sun,"
and did it. The squaws did all the drudgery out of doors and
in.
Strictly speaking, the Iroquois had no religious faith. They
4 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
believed in the Great and Evil Spirits, who, according to their
legend, were of finite origin, being brothers born at the same
birth, and destined to an endless existence. They ascribed to
each creative power, believing that the Great Spirit created
them, and everything that was good, useful, and beautiful;
while the Evil Spirit originated monsters, reptiles, and noxious
plants. Unlike some other tribes, the Iroquois did not believe
heaven to be a " happy hunting ground." In their future abode
they deemed subsistence to be no longer a necessity, and held
that the spontaneous luxuries existing around them there were
for the gratification of taste and not for the support of life.
One of the most beautiful of all their simple beliefs was that there
is a road from heaven to every man's door. But if the plain, hon-
est truth must be told, it compels the statement that nearly all
attempts to civilize and Christianize the red men have been fail-
ures. " He asks no angels' wing, no seraphs' fire." He is
almost absolutely without hope, fear, or affection. Hatred and
revenge are his only prominent passions. The warrior who
would caress his wife or children would be thought unfit for the
sterner duties of life. The Indian is, and will forever be, " The
Stoic of the woods, the man without a tear."
Contact between white and red men has always been fatal to
the latter. The Iroquois reached the summit of their power
nearly two centuries ago. Previous to that period, their con-
federacy was feared from the Hudson to the Mississippi. They
gave laws to the conquered nations from the ice-bound region of
Canada to the Carolinas. Their war whoop echoed along the
great lakes of the North, and struck terror to the hearts of their
dusky enemies on the banks of the Ohio, the Tennessee, and the
Roanoke. They dominated numerous subjugated tribes, some
of whom they denationalized and deprived of tribal relations,
and others they practically extirpated. They were alternately
courted by the French, the Dutch, and the English, who recog-
nized and feared their prowess and power. The pale faces,
however, introduced among them two potent agents of destruc-
tion, ardent spirits and firearms, and at the period of the Gen-
esee Settlement their decadence had already made marked prog-
n ^s. But they were still numerous and powerful enough to be
dangerous neighbors. Told, as they constantly were by British
emissaries from Canada, that the King of England and not
General Washington was their Great Father, that the war would
THE SENECA INDIANS 5
soon be resumed and rebellious subjects brought under subjection
and punishment, that their only safety lay in loyalty and ad-
hesion to the good King, and that duty and safety alike should
prompt them to aid him in regaining dominion over his colonies,
it is little wonder that the pioneer regarded his tawny neighbors
with suspicion and dread, and felt that he took his life in his
hand in making his home in a region over which they had so long
held sway, and to which they sincerely believed they had a pre-
scriptive and inalienable right. Fortunately for the colonists,
the distinguished, eloquent, and sagacious sachem of the Senecas
— Red Jacket — was a man of peace, and was not easily misled
or cajoled by the mendacious tales of Canadian emissaries and
their Indian confederates, amongst the latter of whom Joseph
Brandt was active and conspicuous. To the firm but concilia-
tory hand of Governor George Clinton ; to the wise, prudent, and
patient counsels of the Indian Commissioners — Colonel Timothy
Pickering and General Israel Chapin; and to the thorough
knowledge of the native character possessed by Captain Parrish
and Horatio Jones, who acted as Indian agents and interpreters,
as well as to the pacific disposition of the leading sachems of
the Seneca Nation, must be ascribed the fact that the pioneers
and their red brethren lived upon terms of amity, and that the
scenes of Cherry Valley and Wyoming were not re-enacted in the
Genesee Country a century ago.
PHELPS AND GORHAM PURCHASE.
ONE hundred years ago that portion of the State of
New York, lying west of Seneca Lake, known to east-
ern people as the " Genesee Country," was an unbroken
wilderness.* Smoke from the cabin of no white settler
arose in that vast region, now the garden of the State. Red
Jacket, Cornplanter, and Farmer's Brother reigned supreme. Let
it not be understood that no white man had set foot there. More
than two centuries ago — away back in the days of Champlain
and Jacques Cartier — two French Jesuit fathers, Brebauf and
Chauminot, crossed Lake Ontario and came upon the Niagara
River near Lewiston. With the proselyting zeal so character-
istic of their faith, they came as the bearers of good tidings to
the Neuter Nation and surrounding tribes. The fathers found
the stoics of the woods indifferent to their teachings, but though
unable to convert the heathen of the western world they were
not converted by them, as happened in later times to Lord Bishop
Colenso in the eastern hemsiphere. Occasional Indian traders
had camped for a time upon the Niagara and Genesee rivers, but
they were itinerants, who came and went, and had no permanent
abiding place.
The expedition of De Nonville in 1687, consisting of French
regular troops and allies from a number of tribes of western
Indians, penetrated as far as the present village of Victor, On-
tario County, where an indecisive battle was fought with the
Senecas. The French retired to Niagara, establishing a fort
there. Their Indian allies were greatly incensed at this move
and at the barren results of an expedition from which so much had
been expected. The}' had " come with banner, brand, and bow,"
hoping to assist in the extermination of their implacable enemies,
the Iroquois, and spoke in contemptuous terms of the retrograde
move of the French commander.
The little army of Sullivan had destroyed the cornfields and
burnt the villages of the hostile natives in this region during
* Written in 1887.
PHELPS AND GORHAM PURCHASE 7
the war of the Revolution, but having accomplished this, it re-
turned to the white settlements from whence it came.
The title to the lands of the Genesee Country had long been
in dispute. Possessed of little knowledge of the geography of
the newly discovered world, English, French, and Dutch kings
had given conflicting grants to various parties, had granted the
same lands to different colonists, had granted lands they never
possessed, and the extent of which they little dreamed. James
I., in 1620, gave to Massachusetts all the lands within certain
north and south lines extending from the Atlantic to the Pacific
oceans. He probably had as little notion of the number of miles
between the two coasts as he had of the distance to the dog-star,
perhaps not so much. New York claimed under both Dutch and
English grants. The expulsion of the French from Canada
had obliterated any title from that source, and as Massachusetts
had the prior lien she got the Genesee Country. By a treaty
ratified in 1786, New York State ceded to her the pre-emption
right or fee to all the lands west of a certain line running north
and south between the northern boundary of the State of Penn-
sylvania and Lake Ontario. It was agreed that the starting
point of this line should be on the Pennsylvania boundary,
eighty-two miles west of the northeasterly corner of that State.
Running thence due north to Lake Ontario, its course was very
nearly through the middle of Seneca Lake.
Soon after Massachusetts became possessed by deed of cession
from New York of the pre-emption right to these lands, certain
adventurous spirits, who had made a little money by assisting
the Colonies during the Revolutionary struggle as commissaries
and quartermasters, began negotiations for their purchase of
this region. In saying this there is no thought of casting the
slightest shadow upon the fair fame of the men who nobly risked
their means in order that the continental army might be kept in
the field. They staked not their money only, but their lives ; and
at best their profits were in continental currency, or the scrip of
the different Colonies whose troops they helped to feed and clothe.
That we succeeded in the struggle inaugurated at Lexington
and Concord was largely due to the patriotic merchant and
banker of Philadelphia, Robert Morris, and to his coadjutors,
amongst whom may be mentioned Oliver Phelps, Jeremiah Wads-
worth, and John B. Church. But for the cheering words and
more cheering assistance of Mr. Morris the army of Washington
8 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
could not have been moved south to undertake the seige of York-
town. His money and credit furnished shoes, clothing, and
subsistence — the indomitable will was never lacking — and the
patriot army moved on to the final victory of the war.
Amongst those who early foresaw the inducements which the
Genesee Country held out to enterprise was Oliver Phelps. Mr.
Phelps was a native of Windsor, Connecticut, but had removed
to Massachusetts about the time that resistance to king and
parliament began in that colony. With nothing to recommend
him but ardent patriotism and uncommon energy of character,
he was — though but a youth — enrolled as a member of the
famous Committee of Safety, and was among the men of New
England who assembled at Lexington. When the troops of his
native State were organized and sent into the field, he accepted
an appointment in the commissary department, the duties of
which he continued to discharge until the close of the war.
He then became a resident of Suffield, Mass., and held in suc-
cession the offices of member of assembly, senator, and member of
the governor's council. Business relations brought Mr. Phelps
and Mr. Morris often together, and the latter confirmed the
former in the favorable opinion he had formed of the fertility
and value of the lands in Western New York. Major Adam
Hoops, of Philadelphia, who had been the aid of Gen. Sullivan in
his expedition to that region, was an acquaintance of Mr. Morris
and had given that gentleman a glowing account of its beauty and
adaptability to every purpose of agricultural and manufacturing
enterprise. It needed but these confirmatory opinions to induce
Mr. Phelps to become interested in the purchase from Massachu-
setts of its pre-emption title or fee of these lands. Applying to
the Legislature for that purpose, on behalf of himself and several
of his friends in Berkshire, he found that they had been antici-
pated by Nathaniel Gorham, a merchant of Boston, residing in
(harlestown. To prevent a conflict of interests, Mr. Phelps
had a conference with Mr. Gorham, at which they agreed that
the latter should join the former and his associates, and that the
proposal of purchase by Mr. Gorham should be considered as
made for their common interest. Nothing, however, was
accomplished at the session of 1787.
Before the Legislature convened in 1788 a new svndicate had
been formed, which included all who desired to become interested,
of which Messrs. Phelps and Gorham were constituted the repre-
PHELPS AND GORHAM PURCHASE 9
sentatives. They made proposals for all the lands embraced
in the cession to Massachusetts, which were accepted; the stipu-
lated consideration being £300,000 Massachusetts currency, or
£290,000 of said currency and £2,000 in specie. It will be seen
that the paper was worth in coin about twenty per cent, of its
face value. The public obligations of the State, then much de-
pressed, were also made receivable at par in payment. As there
were more than 6,000,000 acres conveyed, the purchase price
was about five cents per acre. Imagine the corner lots of Roch-
ester and Buffalo being sold at such a figure, and that within
the memory of a few people still living !
Mr. Phelps knew very well that it would be impossible to induce
emigration to the new country if the Indians were hostile, so his
next step was to placate them, and by purchase and treaty to
extinguish their title. He accordingly met them in July, 1788,
at a council fire which they had lighted at Buffalo Creek. A
full delegation of Seneca chiefs was present, but they had come
determined on making the Genesee River the western boundary
of their cession, and stoutly resisted any attempt to secure the
whole of their hunting grounds. They, however, generously
granted to Mr. Phelps a mill lot west of the river, twelve miles
by twenty-four in extent. One hundred acres of this tract
were given to Ebenezer Allen upon condition that he would erect
a grist and sawmill thereon. It is said that the red man, when
he saw the mills, was rather astonished that they should require
so large a lot. The best business portion of the city of Roch-
ester stands on the hundred acres given to Allen. The whole
Indian cession constituted what is known as the Phelps and Gor-
ham purchase, and was bounded as follows : " Beginning on
the northern line of Pennsylvania due south of the point of land
made by the confluence of the Genesee River and Canaseraga
Creek ; thence north on said line to the said point or confluence ;
thence northwardly along the waters of the Genesee River to
a point two miles north of Canawagus Village; thence running
due west twelve miles ; thence running northwardly so as to be
twelve miles distant from the western boundary of said river to
the shores of Lake Ontario." It will be seen that these bounds
include the celebrated " mill lot." The eastern boundary of the
purchase was the pre-emption line before described.* The con-
* The territory in this tract now comprises the counties of Ontario, Steuben,
Yates, and Livingston ; a part of Wayne, most of Monroe, a small part of
Genesee, and about one half of Allegany.
10 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
sideration paid to the Indians was $5,000 in silver and an annu-
ity of $500 forever. A dispute as to the cash payment subse-
quently arose; Red Jacket and Farmer's Brother claiming that it
was to be ten instead of five thousand dollars. Butler, Brant, and
Lee, as referees, and the Rev. Mr. Kirkland and others who were
present at the treaty, sustained Mr. Phelps, and made depositions
that the Indians were mistaken as to the amount of the purchase
money. A new pecuniary difficulty was soon after encountered
by the purchasers. They had stipulated to make payment in
the public paper of Massachusetts, issued during the Revolution,
which they expected to obtain at about fifty per cent, of its face
value. The meeting of the Constitutional Convention in Phila-
delphia in 1787, and the prospect of success in forming a federal
union which would take over the debts of the States, had caused
an advance in this paper to nearly par. Being unable to extin-
guish the Indian title over the whole of their purchase, they
petitioned the Legislature to be released from that portion of
it which the Indians refused to cede. Their petition was
granted ; the more readily, perhaps, as a purchaser for the re-
maining lands came forward in the person of Mr. Robert Morris.
Being now ready to give title, Messrs. Phelps and Gorham
and their associates bent their energies toward promoting set-
tlement. Pamphlets and handbills descriptive of their lands
were scattered throughout the older settled States, and offers to
exchange them for improved property at the East were attract-
ively presented. A house and lot in an eastern village would be
taken on even terms for hundreds of acres in the new region, en-
abling men of narrow means and growing families, but possessed
of energy and enterprise, to provide homes in the future for
themselves and their descendants. Who was the first white set-
tler, who sowed the first wheat, who erected the first frame house,
or the first grist mill, are moot questions. There is a conflict
of statement on these points, a correct settlement of which would
be of little value could it be reached.
The early settlers came largely from New England. Better
material could nowhere have been found. General Micah Brooks
thus speaks of them: "I saw the scattered pioneers in their
lonely cabins, cheered by the hope and promise of a generous
reward for the privations they then suffered. I found in most
localities that three-fourths of the heads of families had been sol-
diers of the Revolution. These pioneers inherited the principles
PHELPS AND GORHAM PURCHASE n
and firmness of their fathers. They subdued the forest, built
houses and temples for worship, and were well skilled in all the
practical duties of life. In seven or eight years from the first
entrance of a settler, a number of towns in Ontario County were
furnished with well-chosen public libraries."
It required much energy and force of character to undertake
the journey to the Genesee Country a hundred years ago. West
of Fort Stanwix there was only an Indian trail. Blazed trees, the
stars of heaven, and the courses of the rivers and creeks guided
the settlers to their new homes. On sleds in winter, and in bat-
eaux and canoes in summer ; on foot and on horseback, at all sea-
sons, the toilsome journey was made. Shelter at night was
found under tents, if the emigrants were fortunate enough to be
provided with them ; if not, their boats and carts and the trees
of the forest were their only protection. There was not a human
habitation, except an occasional wigwam, between Fort Stanwix
and Kanandasaga, now the handsome and flourishing town of
Geneva. It may here be stated that the Genesee Country was
settled before the central part of the State, and that Ontario was
the first county west of Montgomery a hundred years ago.
It was also, until 1796, the only county in the State west of
Seneca Lake.* Conflict of title prevented settlement on the
" Military Tract " until about the beginning of the century. This
tract included the present counties of Onondaga, Cayuga,
Seneca, Cortland, and Tompkins.
A mere sketch of the journey from the East of two pioneers
will suffice to show the difficulties of the way, and may be taken as
the common experience of all emigrants previous to the year 1800.
William and James Wadsworth were natives of Durham, Connec-
ticut; the sons of John N. Wadsworth, whose possessions made
him what was called in those days " well to do." James was
graduated from Yale College in 1787, and passed the two suc-
ceeding winters in Montreal, teaching school. While yet undeter-
mined as to his career, he paid a visit to his kinsman, Colonel Jere-
miah Wadsworth, of Hartford, for the purpose of seeking advice
of the older man as to his pursuits in life. Colonel Wadsworth,
as has been stated, was active in aiding with his means to keep the
army of Washington in the field, and, in connection with John B.
* Counties were formed from Ontario as follows : Steuben, 1796 ; Genesee,
1802; Allegany, 1806; Niagara, 1808; Chautauqua, 1808; Cattaraugus, 1808;
Monroe, 1821; Erie, 1821; Livingston, 1821; Wayne, 1823; Yates, 1823;
Orleans, 1824; Wyoming, 1841; Schuyler, 1854.
12 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
Church, had charge of the subsistence of the French fleet under
Rochambeau. Pie had early made the acquaintance of Washing-
ton, who paid frequent visits to his hospitable mansion to consult
with its owner and other prominent men of the Revolution as to
the means of carrying on the war. Mrs. Sigourney thus de-
scribes these meetings :
" Round thy plenteous board have met,
Rochambeau and La Fayette,
With Columbia's mightier son,
Great and glorious Washington ;
Here, with kindred minds, they plann'd
Rescue for an infant land."
Having been intimately associated with Robert Morris and
Oliver Phelps in business and financial measures connected with
the prosecution of the war, and being possessed of ample means,
it was natural that Colonel Wadsworth should become interested
with those gentlemen in the land speculations that followed the
establishment of peace and independence. It is probable that he
was an original member of the syndicate acting through Messrs.
Phelps and Gorham — it is certain that he became a very large
owner of lands on the Genesee River previous to 1790. The result
of Mr. James Wadsworth's visit to Hartford was a proposal on
the part of his kinsman to sell to him on advantageous terms a
portion of his tract at Big Tree (Geneseo), and the offer of an
agency that would embrace the care and sale of his remaining
lands. James was then but twenty-two years old, and pioneer
life had probably never been included in any horoscope of the
future he had cast for himself. His brother William was six
years his senior. He was a man of splendid physique, of bound-
less energy and force of character, and was every way fitted to
encounter and overcome the perils and hardships of frontier life.
In later years, his superb courage was shown upon the battle-
field of Queenston, where he dared every danger in seconding the
operations of General Scott; repeatedly interposing to shield the
person of the general, whose tall form attracted unwelcome atten-
tion from the enemy's marksmen. Upon consultation, the
brothers jointly accepted the proposition made them, and in the
spring of 1790 began preparations for their migration to the
then far-off wilderness. James started by wav of the
Sound and the Hudson, and continued up the Mohawk and the
Oswego and Clyde rivers to the head of navigation on Canan-
PHELPS AND GORHAM PURCHASE 13
daigua outlet. William, the practical working partner, started
across country with an ox team and cart, two or three hired
men, and a colored woman, a favorite servant of the family.
Before reaching Utica he had added a small stock of cattle
bought along the Mohawk, thus early giving evidence of taste
for a pursuit which continues to the present time to be a favorite
one with the family — the breeding and rearing of cattle. His
progress was slow. Logs had to be cut and moved out of his
track, and small streams and sloughs had to be rudely spanned
and causewayed. There was no ferry at Cayuga Lake, but
Indian canoes were lashed together, a deck was made of poles,
and the party succeeded in crossing. The average progress
between Fort Stanwix and Canandaigua was about twelve miles
per day. Arrived at Big Tree, the question of shelter was soon
settled, Mr. William Wadsworth hewing logs by daylight and by
torchlight with so much energy that in a few days a rude cabin
lifted its humble roof -tree in the wilderness — the first abode of
a family well and widely known from that day to this.
If such was the pioneer experience of men of energy and cul-
ture, with ample means at command, what must have been the
toil and privation of the poorer class, which constituted the great
majority of settlers in the new region ? It has been stated by
one of these, that not one in ten of his fellow pioneers could have
paid in cash for a hundred acres of land, even at twenty-five cents
per acre. A new comer with five hundred dollars in money was
a much rarer bird then than millionaires are to-day in the Gene-
see Country.
Fortunately, it did not take money to buy land, else settlement
would have been very tardy. It could be readily obtained on
long credit and easy terms, and there was little else for sale.
Merchandise, even in the way of articles of utility and necessity,
was as scarce as coin. One or two instances will illustrate this :
As late as 1805, Peleg Redfield — father of Hon. Heman J.
Redfield, and of Lewis Redfield, the pioneer printer of Syracuse
— wishing to erect a frame dwelling on his farm near Clifton
Springs, put fifty bushels of wheat on an ox sled and drove with
it to Utica for the purpose of exchanging it for builders' hard-
ware. He sold his wheat for $1.68 per bushel, and bought
window glass, putty, nails, and other material, of a merchant by
the name of Watts Sherman. The bill was made out and re-
ceipted by Henry B. Gibson, who was a clerk for Mr. Sherman.
14 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
It is hardly necessary to state that Watts Sherman, Esq., of the
banking firm of Duncan, Sherman & Co., was a son of the Utica
merchant, and that Henry B. Gibson became the well-known
railroad man and banker of Canandaigua. If articles of util-
ity and necessity were thus difficult to get, luxuries were still
more difficult to obtain. In the recollections of Ebenezer Spear,
of Palmyra, he says : " The wife of Webb Harwood, our pre-
decessor in the wilderness, being in delicate health, her indulgent
husband determined to procure some wine for her, as a tonic.
At his request, I went to Canandaigua but found none,
to Geneva and found none, to Utica and was equally
unsuccessful, and continuing to Schenectady procured six
quarts of Charles Kane. I was fourteen days making
the journey on foot, carried my provisions in a knapsack,
and slept under a roof but four out of thirteen nights." If
the wine was as good as the act of procuring it was neighborly,
it certainly " needed no bush." The frontiersman often carried
his grist more than thirty miles to mill upon his back, and fre-
quently walked the same distance to procure the use of a grind-
stone. Bread to strengthen his arm, and a sharp axe to clear up
a portion of " the continuous woods," were among the prime
necessities of his existence. His table would have been scanty
had not " Nature, a mother kind alike to all," come bounteously
to his succor. Game abounded. The woods were full of it.
The larger streams swarmed with salmon, and the smaller ones
with trout. Next to his axe, his rod and gun were the most im-
portant articles of a pioneer's outfit. Skill in their use was a
part of his birth and training. If he did not have venison,
partridge, or a mess of trout for supper, it was the fault of
demand, not that of supply. His life was hard enough even
with these now-a-day luxuries to furnish forth his meal.
Let us look for a moment at the pioneer and his surroundings
after he had arrived at the spot selected for his future home.
The perils and privations of the journey are past and civilization
is behind him. Alone, it may be, or perhaps assisted by one
or more stout-hearted, ruddy boys, he swings the axe which
clears away the space, and furnishes the material for an humble
dwelling. The logs, cut and notched, but not hewed, are at last
ready to be laid one upon another until a height sufficient for the
roof poles to begin is reached. A kind-hearted, helpful neighbor
or two, coming perhaps for miles through the forest, assist at
PHELPS AND GORHAM PURCHASE 15
the raising. If it is too late for the bark to peel, a roof of pine
and hemlock boughs has to suffice until another spring, when
bark can be obtained. Such things as boards, shingles, nails,
and window-glass are not within any possible reach. Openings
are, of course, left for doors and windows, and blankets are
hung at these until something more substantial can be substi-
tuted. If a bank of clay is within reasonable distance it
is mixed with water, and the crevices between the logs are plas-
tered with it. A rude chimney built of sticks and laid up with
similar mortar is, perhaps, constructed — if not, a hole in the
roof at one end of the cabin permits the ingress of light and the
egress of smoke and heat. Questions of ventilation and plumb-
ing are not discussed, but in many of these humble structures
men and women lived in health and vigor a score of years be-
yond the scriptural allotment. The furniture, brought from the
East, is primitive and scanty, and only in rare instances included
such smart articles as a clock or bureau. But necessity, the
grandmother of genius, and mother of invention (Pope and Gold-
smith both tell us that invention is the parent of genius), im-
provised a mechanic out of a rude farmer, who, without tools ex-
cept an axe and a jackknife, soon fills the house with shelves,
bunks, benches, tables, brooms, and other useful, though not
ornamental, articles of furniture. This sort of work was per-
formed at night or on rainy days. From early dawn to twilight
the axe of the pioneer rang through the surrounding forest,
until a space had been cleared upon which to make a vegetable
garden, plant corn, and sow wheat. Black bass, trout, and
salmon are very nice articles of food, and so are partridges,
woodcock, venison, and squirrel, but man cannot live by these
alone, any more than he can by bread ; but by a judicious blending
of these edibles ought to, and in the case of many of the pioneers
did, suffice for daily food until beef, mutton, pork, chickens,
eggs, and the more ordinary vegetables could be added to the
daily fare. Wheat and corn, when obtained, were pounded in a
stump mill, and, unsifted and unbolted, were made into homely
loaves by the pioneer mother. The stump mill was made by
cutting down a maple, hickory, or other hardwood tree, and hol-
lowing out the top of the stump until it would contain a small
quantity of grain, which was pounded with a stone until it was
sufficiently soft to be made into cakes or loaves. But having
always the same thing would make appetite revolt at Big-
16 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
non, Voisin, or Dclmonico's ; and so it is small wonder that the
pioneer has been, as before stated, known to carry his grist
upon his back thirty miles to mill in order to get bolted flour.
While land was cheap and abundant, labor was scarce and dear.
For one day's work a laboring man could buy two acres of as
good land as ever the sun shone upon. Fifty cents per acre
was the current price of the soil, but to clear that acre, log and
burn it, and fit it for the plow, from fifteen to twenty dollars
was the going rate. And when the descendant of the pioneer
asks why his great-grandfather did not buy more land at the
extremely low figures asked for it, the cost of fitting it for pro-
duction will be a sufficient answer.
Food and shelter being provided, the next prime necessity of
the early settler was clothing. Flax could be raised in abun-
dance, but it was almost impossible to keep sheep, on account of
those howling marauders, the wolves. So ravenous were they
that they would enter the settler's dwelling in the day time and
seize any fresh meat within their reach. A loaded rifle was
usually kept in readiness for their reception. The pioneer
mother was the Sartor Resartus of her time. By shifting and
turning, by patch upon patch, she managed to make the stock
of clothing brought in by her family last them until further sup-
plies could be obtained from the East, or sufficient wool could be
raised to meet the home demand. Let us glance for a moment at
some of the duties performed by the good woman at the head of
the pioneer's home. She did all the labors indoors, and was
often the gardener, as well as cook, washer, ironer, and baker.
She carded, spun, wove, dyed, cut, and made the entire clothing
of her family, both male and female. She was tailoress, mil-
liner, dressmaker, chambermaid, and waitress. Her woolens and
linens for bedding and the table were made by her own hand.
She pickled, preserved, and dried the fruits and vegetables of
the season for the family table. And, in addition to all this,
she bore to her husband a numerous household of vigorous,
healthful children, whom she reared in honor and obedience with-
out assistance, until the elders had attained a sufficient age to
share in the care of their younger brothers and sisters. This
seems to the present generation to have been a hard life, and so it
was, but many of the pioneer mothers lived to receive the love
and homage of their great-great-grandchildren.
" Who can find a virtuous woman ! for her price is far above
PHELPS AND GORHAM PURCHASE 17
rubies. She seeketh wool, and flax, and worketh willingly with
her hands. She riseth while it is yet night, and giveth meat to
her household, and a portion to her maidens. Her children
arise up and call her blessed, her husband also, and he praiseth
her. Many daughters have done virtuously, but thou excellest
them all." The wise man seems to have had the pioneer mothers
in his mind when he wrote his inspired description. From homes
presided over by such mothers men went forth to attain dis-
tinction in every line of human endeavor. The Genesee Country
furnished to the Government six of its cabinet officers — four of
whom were residents of Canandaigua — and a President in the
person of the Hon. Millard Fillmore. It furnished to the bench
and bar the names of Geo. P. Barker, James Mullett, Henry
Wells, Vincent Matthews, Joi.n Young, George Hosmer, Wm.
M. Hawley, Jno. C. Spencer, Herman J. Redfield, Evert Van-
buren, Dudley Marvin, Albert H. Tracy, Daniel Conger, Samuel
Fitzhugh, Mark H. Sibley, Alvah Worden, Jared Wilson, Solo-
mon K. Haven, Wm. G. Angel, Martin Grover, Washington
Hunt, and Charles James Folger. A much longer list of
representatives of the other learned professions might be named,
and then the half would not be told.
Messrs. Phelps and Gorham and their associates dealt in
principalities larger than half those in the old world, upon the
business principle of " a nimble sixpence." They had hardly
completed the survey of their domain into townships and ranges,
when they sold it to Mr. Robert Morris. A considerable part of
it had already found owners, and this, in addition to reservations
made, constituted more than one-half of the original tract. The
amount conveyed to Mr. Morris was about one million, two
hundred thousand acres. The price paid was thirty thousand
pounds, New York currency. The associates had thus cleared
a handsome sum in cash, and more than a million acres of land
on their purchase from Massachusetts — a fair profit on a busi-
ness transaction in those days. When the pre-emption line as
originally run was corrected by transit instruments, the land
bought by Mr. Morris overran about one hundred and twenty
thousand acres ; but as the deed read " more or less," no ac-
count was taken of this trifle, which is worth to-day, at the
moderate price of fifty dollars per acre, nearly six millions of
dollars.
The conveyance to Mr. Morris had hardly been completed
18 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
when he placed his lands on sale in London through William
Temple Franklin, a kinsman of Dr. Benjamin Franklin, offer-
ing them at a handsome advance. They were quickly sold for
seventy-five thousand pounds sterling to the " London Associ-
ates," who, so far as is known, comprised but three gentlemen,
Sir William Pulteney, William Hornby, and Patrick Colquhoun.
It has been thought that Sir William Pitt, who was intimate with
these gentlemen and encouraged their enterprise, had an interest
with them, but there is no evidence upon which to base the sur-
mise. The associates were men of distinction and ability.
The original Pulteney was a statesman and plutocrat of the
reigns of George I. and George II., who in the early part of his
career was a member of Sir Robert Wal pole's government, and one
of that minister's most powerful coadjutors, but having quar-
reled with his chief he became as strenuous in opposition as he
had been in support. Macaulay says : " Walpole might have
averted the tremendous conflict in which he passed the latter
years of his administration, and in which he was at length van-
quished. The opposition which overthrew him was an opposi-
tion created by his own policy, by his own insatiable love of
power.
" In the very act of forming his ministry he turned one of
the ablest and most attached of his supporters into a deadly
enemy. Pulteney had strong public and private claims to a high
situation in the new arrangement. His fortune was immense.
His private character was respectable. He had acquired official
experience in an important post, and was a distinguished
speaker. He had been — through all changes of fortune —
a consistent Whig. When his party was split into two sections,
Pulteney had resigned a valuable place and had followed the
fortunes of Walpole. Yet when Walpole returned to power
Pulteney was not invited to take office.
" An angry discussion took place between the friends. The
minister offered a peerage. It was impossible for Pulteney not
to discern the motive of such an offer. He indignantly refused
to accept it. For some time he continued to brood over his
wrongs and to watch for an opportunity of revenge. As soon
as a favorable conjuncture arrived he joined the minority, and
became the greatest leader of Opposition that the House of
Commons had ever seen." *
* Review of Thackeray's Life of Chatham.
PHELPS AND GORHAM PURCHASE 19
In another Review,* Macaulay tells us what Akenside ex-
pected from the fall of the tyrant Walpole and the elevation of
Pulteney :
" See private life by wisest arts reclaimed,
See ardent youth to noblest manners f ram'd."
" It was to be Pulteney's business to abolish faro and mas-
querades, to stint the young Duke of Marlborough to a bottle
of brandy a day ; and to prevail on Lady Vane to be content with
three lovers at a time." Researches in English history do not
enable us to say whether Pulteney succeeded in these laudable
undertakings or not. The great rivals were at length " kicked
up-stairs into obscurity ; " Walpole as the Earl of Orford and
Pulteney as the Earl of Bath. When they met in the upper
house Walpole extended his hand to his old opponent, saying:
" Here we are, my lord ; the two most insignificant fellows in
England." **
The Earl of Bath left no heirs of his body, and his fortune
succeeded to his first cousin, Frances, only daughter of Daniel
Pulteney, who became the wife of Sir William Johnstone, who
thus acquired the great Pulteney property. With her estates
he took her name, becoming known as Sir William Pulteney. He
died in 1805, one of the richest subjects in the British Empire,
leaving his immense fortune, including his American property,
to his only child and heiress, Henrietta Laura Pulteney, who was
created Countess of Bath. The town of Bath in Steuben
County was named for her. A town in Monroe County bears
her first name, Henrietta.
Lady Bath died in 1808, leaving no children and no will of
real estate. Her lands in America descended to her cousin and
heir-at-law, Sir John Lowther Johnstone. Dying in 1811, the
latter left his American estate to trustees for the benefit of his
eldest son and heir, George Frederick Johnstone, who was born
in 1810, married in 1840, and died in May, 1841, leaving his
widow enciente. She gave birth to twin sons, Frederick and
George Kemper Johnstone. Coming into the world a few min-
utes before his younger brother, the title and estates devolved
upon Sir Frederick. He is the well-known sporting baronet,
whose colt, Friars Balsam, was first favorite for the Two Thou-
* Walpole's letters to Horace Mann.
* Chesterfield says that Pulteney " shrunk into insignificancy and an
earldom.
»>
20 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
sand Guineas and Derby in 1888, and whose defeat and
the cause winch led to it are among the turf sensations of that
period. Upon examination, after being beaten for the Guineas,
it was found that the horse's jaw was ulcerated, the result of a
fracture. No explanation of this remarkable state of affairs
could be given bv anyone connected with the stable. It is sup-
posed that Sir Frederick won " a pot of money " over Hermit's
Derby, when the Marquis of Hastings was ruined. He was
the onlv outsider who had the tip from Mr. Chaplin and Captain
Machell.
William Hornby had been Governor of Bombay in the days
of Warren Hastings, and had returned to London with the for-
tune of a nabob. Patrick Colquhoun was eminent as a states-
man and philanthropist, had been Sheriff of Middlesex, and
representative in Parliament of the aristocratic Westminster
district.* A marble tablet erected to his memory by William
Wood, Esq., recording a few of the principal events of his useful
life, occupied for many years a niche in the front wall of the
Congregational Church in Canandaigua ; but iconoclastic hands
have defaced it, and substituted another inscription on the same
stone. A trustee of the church said of this, that there seemed to
be no impropriety in removing it, as Mr. Colquhoun had never
been a member of their organization, and, so far as he knew, had
never been in Canandaigua or in any way interested in that section.
Yet he was associated with all the Whig statesmen who advocated
in Parliament the cause of the Colonies, and denounced the coer-
cive measures of the king and his ministers. Burke, Fox, Pitt,
and Sheridan were among his intimates. The trustee was not
bound to know these facts, but being an old resident he might
have known that Mr. Colquhoun was one of three men who at
one time owned a million and a quarter acres of land surround-
ing in every direction the church which for a time bore a tablet
to his memory. The interest of each of the associates in the
purchase was as follows: Sir William Pulteney nine-twelfths,
William Hornby two-twelfths, and Patrick Colquhoun one-
twelfth.
The associates promptly appointed Charles Williamson their
attorney and agent to promote settlement and sale, open road>.
and make other improvements upon their property. To facili-
* Mr. Colquhoun was the author of a work on statistics, and " The Police
of the Metropolis."
PHELPS AND GORHAM PURCHASE 21
tate business Mr. Williamson become a naturalized citizen, and
title was taken in his name. He was the friend and associate of his
principals, a man whose intelligence and culture had been rounded
by travel, and was possessed of signal ability and force of
character. He was, however, dashing and impulsive, and was
imbued with the singular error that commercial towns and villages
can be built up in advance of a rural population to sustain them.
But for the hundreds of thousands of farmers in the Northwest,
there would be no Chicago; and New York would be an unim-
portant town were it not the main tributary through which the
production and consumption of more than sixty millions of
people flow.
Mr. Williamson also seemed to be unaware of the fact that
a large city generally grows up near the mouth of some navigable
stream draining a fertile country; hence he ignored Rochester
and its water power, and bent his energies toward establishing a
commercial emporium on Sodus Bay. But though the location
reminded him of the Bay of Naples, the town and the commerce
failed to materialize. His travels, however, enabled him to give
names to the handsome villages of Geneva and Lyons. The first
was changed from Kanadasaga because Seneca Lake reminded
him of Lake Leman, and the second took its name because the
confluence of Ganargwa Crejek and the Canandaigua outlet re-
called to his mind the Rhone and the Saone. But leaving moods
and sentiment aside, there is little doubt that his energy and dash,
seconded by the abundant means of his London principals, for-
warded settlement on their purchase by more than half a score of
years. In 1800 his account stood as follows: Receipts, $147,-
974.83; payments, $1,374,470.10. To make this look better
there was on hand an immense tract of unsold land, mills, hotels,
and other town property, and a very large amount outstanding
against lands sold. Credit is to some extent due him for the
enhanced value of the estate under his administration. His
principals had bought it for about thirty-five cents per acre ; he
left it when selling at from $1.50 to $4.
Although Mr. Williamson was a citizen and a taxpayer, and
twice represented Ontario County in the Legislature, he was never
thoroughly Americanized, and returned to Scotland in 1803.
He had early retained Aaron Burr as counsel, and during his
attendance upon legislative duties in Albany, business and social
relations made them close companions; and in whatever project
22 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
Burr had at the South, Williamson would probably have taken a
conspicuous part had the scheme not been so promptly nipped in
the bud.
Mr. Williamson reconveyed the property to his principals as
follows: To William Hornby and Patrick Colquhoun by deed
bearing date December 13, 1800, and to Sir William Pulteney
by deed dated March 5, 1801. The London Associates also
owned lands on the military tract, and in the counties of Albany,
Montgomery, and Herkimer. There is no doubt that the ex-
travagant management of Mr. Williamson greatly disappointed
his principals, and there is the best authority for saying that
Sir William Pulteney seriously contemplated abandoning his
interests in the Genesee Country, but was dissuaded from doing
so by Williamson's successor in the agency, Colonel Robert Troup.
The estate was divided at tins period, the affairs of Messrs.
Hornby and Colquhoun passing into the hands of John John-
stone, Esq., while Colonel Troup, as already stated, assumed the
management of the Pultene}7 property. Colonel Troup's successor
was Joseph Fellows, of Geneva. The clerks in the Geneva
office were successively Thomas Goundry, George Goundry,
William Van Wort, David H. Vance, Wm. Young, and Jno.
Wride. Agents at Bath have been James Reese, Samuel L.
Haight, Dugald Cameron, William McKay, and Benj. F. Young,
the latter gentleman being in charge at the present time.
Upon the death of Mr. Johnstone in 1806, Mr. John Greig
succeeded to the agency of the Hornby and Colquhoun estate,
a position which he held for more than half a century. Few men
were better or more favorably known in Western New York
than Mr. Greig. A native of Scotland, he came to Canandaigua
in 1800, and was among the foremost of a conspicuous galaxy
of names that made the handsome town famous during the first
sixty years of its history.
Mr. Greig was succeeded by his chief clerk, William Jeffrey.
Upon the decease of the latter, the management of the estate
passed into the hands of Walter Heard, long an associate clerk
under Mr. Greig's agency. The affairs of the estate, so far
as realty was concerned, were closed by Mr. Heard about fifteen
years ago, but the heirs of Messrs. Hornby and Colquhoun still
have investments here in personalty. As early as 1850, Mr.
Greig began to invest a part of the surplus receipts of his prin-
cipals in the railroads that now form the New York Central,
PHELPS AND GORHAM PURCHASE 23
and the estates of Messrs. Hornby and Colquhoun were consider-
able holders of that stock when it was doubled by Commodore
Vanderbilt.
In 1791, soon after completing his sale to the London Associ-
ates, Mr. Morris bought from Massachusetts her remaining
lands in Western New York, which included all that portion of
the State west of the Genesee River except the mill lot. This
was the tract Messrs. Phelps and Gorham were released from
taking in consequence of being unable to extinguish the native
title, and contained more than 4,000,000 acres. Reserving
700,000 acres lying along the westerly bank of the Genesee,
he sold the remainder in 1792 or 1793 to Herman LeRoy,
William Bayard, Gerrit Boon, John Linklaen, and Matthew
Clarkson ; acting as agents for an association of Amsterdam
merchants and bankers, known as the Holland Company. Pos-
sibly a few New Yorkers are still living who remember the
famous mercantile house of LeRoy, Bayard & McEvers. In his
terms of sale Mr. Morris guaranteed the extinguishment of the
native title. This was a thing easy to stipulate but hard to ac-
complish, and it was not until 1797 that he succeeded in bring-
ing the Indians to terms. In that year a council fire was lighted
at Big Tree, which was attended by commissioners on the part
of the United States, the State of Massachusetts, and the
Holland Company. Thomas Morris and Charles Williamson
represented Robert Morris. The then unfinished residence of
William and James Wadsworth was used for the accommodation
of those directly connected with the negotiations. The pro-
ceedings were tedious, and at one time threatened to become abor-
tive ; but, by much skill, patience, and diplomacy on the part of
Mr. Thomas Morris, a successful conclusion was reached, and
what is known as the Morris Treaty became an accomplished fact.
The money consideration paid to the Indians was one hundred
thousand dollars. President Adams directed that it should be
invested in the stock of the United States Bank. This fund has
not been traced beyond its original disposition, but it is likely
that the red man's money went with the white man's, in the crash
that caused the suspension of the bank. The Indians made
numerous reservations of land, twelve in all, amounting to about
three hundred and fifty square miles. The largest of these were
at Buffalo Creek, Tonawanda Creek, Cattaraugus Creek, and
Allegheny River.
24 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
As soon as surveys were made, the lands of the Holland Com-
pany were opened for settlement ; but little progress was made
previous to 1800.
Real estate speculation has not been confined to any country or
age. Its existence antedates Los Angeles and Kansas City.
Probably at no time has it been conducted upon a more gigantic
scale, so far as area is concerned, than during a number of years
succeeding the close of the Revolutionary struggle. The in-
evitable collapse came and carried with it Mr. Robert Morris.
The half million acres which he had reserved along the banks of
the Genesee, representing a part of his profit on the Massachu-
setts purchase, and fondly looked upon as a princely domain for
himself and his descendants, was parcelled out to preferred
creditors, among whom was John B. Church. This gentleman
was of English birth, but while yet a young man had emigrated
to Boston, where he conducted for a number of years, and with
great success, the business of an underwriter. Espousing with
zeal the cause of the Colonies, he became engaged with Jeremiah
Wadsworth in the commissary department, and before the close
of the war had made the acquaintance of General Philip Schuyler
— similarly engaged in supplying the northern division of the
army — whose daughter he married. In 1785, Mr. Church
removed with his family to London, and resided there and at a
country seat near Windsor Castle until 1797, when he returned
to New York. The physician of King George the Third at-
tended his family, and imparted to Mr. Church in confidence
— long before it became generally known — the fact of the
mental aberration of that monarch, the development of which
he did not hesitate to attribute to the loss of the American
Colonies.
During his residence abroad Mr. Church was returned to
Parliament from Wendover, became a favorite of Pitt and Fox,
and adhered to the latter gentleman when it was derisively said
of him that " he and his party could drive to the House of Com-
mons in a hackney coach."
General Alexander Hamilton, the conspicuous statesman, pub-
licist, and financier of the Revolutionary period, married a
daughter of General Schuyler and was a brother-in-law of Mr.
Church. Acting as that gentleman's agent during his resi-
dence abroad, he loaned to Robert Morris $80,000, taking as
security a mortgage on Morris Square, Philadelphia, but sub-
PHELPS AND GORHAM PURCHASE 25
sequently transferred the lien to 100,000 acres of land on the
Morris Reserve, in what is now Allegany County. In conse-
quence of Mr. Morris's pecuniary troubles, this tract was sold
in 1800, by Roger Sprague, sheriff of Ontario County, and was
bought in by Philip Church for his father. There were at the
time but three white settlers in all that region. Careful train-
ing, as we have seen in the case of James Wadsworth, seems
specially to fit a man for becoming the patroon of new settle-
ments. Judge Philip Church, as he afterward became, was
educated in Paris and at Eton, and studied law with his uncle,
Alexander Hamilton. With advantages and connections such
as fall to the lot of few men, he threw them aside for the life of
a pioneer and patroon on the tract of which his father had
become owner. In 1803 he erected at Belvidere on the Genesee
River a frame house which for years was the only one in that
section. Here he resided during more than half a century. It is
said that, being an athlete in his younger days, he selected the
location for his residence by climbing tall trees on the hills over-
looking the river and valley. Settlement was slow in his locality,
and it was not until the boatman's horn on the Genesee Canal and
the screech of the locomotive on the Erie Railway resounded in
that portion of the southern tier that his splendid patrimony
attracted the attention of purchasers.*
Besides the hundred thousand acres foreclosed by J. B.
Church, other creditors, of Mr. Morris received allotments as
follows : Sterritt & Harrison, of Philadelphia, 175,000 acres ;
Willing & Francis, 37,000 acres; the State of Connecticut and
Sir William Pulteney, 100,000 acres, and LeRoy, Bayard &
McEvers, 87,000 acres. It would exceed any reasonable limits
to trace the subdivision and settlement of these tracts, and of the
lands of the Holland Company.
Not even a sketch can be given of the pioneers on the Phelps
and Gorham purchase, but portraits of some of the more promi-
nent of them adorn the walls of the Court House in Canan-
daigua, and we may step in and look at their intelligent,
resolute, honest faces. Here are Peter B. Porter and General
Vincent Matthews, who appeared for the defense in the first
jury trial held west of Herkimer County. Nathaniel W.
Howell, who appeared for the prosecution ; Augustus Porter,
an early surveyor for Mr. Phelps and on the Holland Purchase ;
* See Turner's History of the Phelps and Gorham purchase.
26 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
Moses Atwater, the first physician ; and General Chapin and
Jasper Parrish, the first Indian agents. (Mrs. Barlow, Mrs.
Meagher, and Mrs. Crawford, of New York, are granddaugh-
ters of Captain Parrish.) There, too, are Nathaniel Rochester
and Judge Fitzhugh, natives of Virginia and Maryland, and
pioneers in the southern portion of Steuben and Livingston
counties. These two, in connection with Charles Carroll, bought
in 1802 the hundred-acre lot on which a portion of Rochester
City stands, but made no move toward an improvement of
that property until nearly ten years later. A member of Jef-
ferson's cabinet is here, in the person of Gideon Granger. Here
are the portraits of the gentlemen of whom some account has
already been given — Oliver Phelps, Micah Brooks, William and
James Wadsworth, Philip Church, and John Greig. And here
is the foremost pioneer of them all, the famous sachem and orator
of the Senecas — Red Jacket. He appeared for the defense
in the first trial of a capital crime held in Ontario County, and
saved the life of his dusky client. Mr. Greig, who as district
attorney appeared for the prosecution, said of him, " I am but
a reed compared to this mighty monarch of the forest." And
here, too, are some of the later representatives of that aristo-
cratic and brilliant society which made the little town famous
at the bar, in the halls of legislation, and in the cabinet, during
the first half of the century. They are Ambrose and John
C. Spencer, Francis Granger, Mark Hopkins Sibley, Alvah
Worden, Dudley Marvin, and Jared Wilson. And here, as law
students, growing up amongst the giants of those days, are
Stephen A. Douglas, Secretary Folger, and Senator Lapham.
The American mind is eminently practical. Our people soon
tire of details and ask for results. The Califomian wants to
know " how the thing panned out? " and the Western man says
" how did it materialize? " and the Eastern citizen inquires
"whether the balance was on the right side of the ledger?'
Applied to operations in lands in the Genesee Country the answer
to these questions may be summed up in a general statement
that the results to individual speculators in these lands were, in
the main, disastrous. Very few of this class made and kept any
money. Of the settlers on the Phelps and Gorham purchase
the Wadsworths are almost the sole exception to this statement.
They still own thousands of acres, parceled out in improved
and fertile farms, and are adding to, rather than diminishing,
PHELPS AND GORHAM PURCHASE 27
their holdings. Col. Church still has a fine estate in Allegany
County, on the Morris Reserve. Aside from these, there are
very few land owners anywhere in the Genesee region whose
holdings amount to so much as a thousand acres. Small farms,
occupied and tilled by the owners, are the rule, and tracts of more
than five hundred acres of improved land, in one body and under
one control, are the exception. This is as it should be. When
the head of a family becomes a proprietor of the soil, and especi-
ally when, as Pope says, he " breathes his native air, on his own
ground," he has gone far toward laying on a firm basis the
foundation of good citizenship. Probably nowhere in this
country is there a more intelligent, independent, and thrifty
body of men than the farmers of Western New York.
Dumas says the philosophy of life is summed up in three
words — " wait and hope." But very few Americans have the
patience to wait or the faith that hopes on and ever. Sanguine,
daring, and venturesome in the unfolding and early development
of their schemes, they seldom have the courage to sit down and
see them fructify. As agent and owner, James Wadsworth had
as much to do with the settlement and growth of the region
which he made his home as anyone connected with its history.
Besides his own affairs and those of his kinsmen, he acted as agent
for Phelps and Gorham, the Holland Company, Sir William
Pulteney, Lady Bath, and others, and as early as 1796 had vis-
ited Europe for the purpose of interesting capitalists abroad in
the lands of the Genesee Country. After a long and active ac-
quaintance with the subject, his experience is thus expressed in
a letter to a friend, he says : " It is slow realizing from new
lands. I will never advise another friend to invest in them.
Men generally have not the requisite patience for speculating in
them."
Yet the increase in the value of the property in this section,
in the last hundred years, suggests the tales of Aladdin. It was
bought in 1788 for $300,000. Its assessed value in 1886 was
$469,981,238 — its actual value, real and personal, to-day, is
doubtless more than $600,000,000. It is often asserted that
the advance in real estate is not equal to the accretion of money
at compound interest. While this assertion may hold good if
carried over a period of several hundred years, yet the original
purchase price agreed to be paid by Phelps and Gorham to the
State of Massachusetts for all the lands west of the pre-emption
28 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
line would not, if compounded and doubled every ten years, be
equal to one-half the value of the realty and personalty at the
present time.
The London Associates realized a fair return on their Ameri-
can investment. With true British tenacity, they clung to their
lands until the steadily-increasing tide of emigration and settle-
ment made them valuable. A very small proportion of their
sales were made for cash. Long credits were the almost uni-
versal rule, but they were quite satisfied with the legal rate of
interest on bond and mortgage, and it may be set down to their
credit that settlers on their tract showing any disposition to
clear and improve farms were never pushed either for the
interest or principal of their indebtedness.
It was the completion of the Erie Canal, however, that gave
the great and lasting impetus to the Genesee region. Previous
to that event, there was hardly any feasible outlet for produce.
Mr. Williamson's scheme of a water route by way of Lake On-
tario to Europe and New York came to naught, and Sodus Bay
remains up to the present time a resort for the disciples of Isaak
Walton in summer, and a bleak, boisterous, ice-locked place in
winter. Navigation to Philadelphia and Baltimore by way of
the creeks and rivers of the southern tier emptying into the
Susquehanna was tedious, toilsome, and dangerous, and prac-
ticable only during a few weeks of high water in the spring.
" Clinton's Ditch " was the " open sesame " to the treasures of
Western New York. It quadrupled the value of every acre
of land on the Massachusetts pre-emption. If ever any man
deserved a monument to perpetuate his name and memory, Dewitt
Clinton deserves one at the hands of the fanners of the Genesee
region. Before the canal was finished there was, much of the
time, absolutely no market for the farmer's crops and stock.
Merchants often refused to take the finest quality of wheat in
barter for store goods. There were many seasons when it could
not be exchanged upon any terms for even tobacco and whiskey.
The following items will show the expense of wagon haulage in
early days and the prohibitory nature of that mode of trans-
portation. It cost $18 to take a common wagon load from Geneva
to Le Roy. The cost of hauling a load of goods from Albany to
Gansons on the Holland Purchase was $120. Only when produce
fetched a very high price, as it did in exceptional seasons, could it
stand this mode of getting to market. A pioneer farmer says :
PHELPS AND GORHAM PURCHASE 29
" In 1808 I took wheat to Canandaigua ; there was no price and
no sale for it there ; no exchanging it for store trade. I removed
it to Geneva, at a cost of 123^ cents per bushel, and paid a debt
I owed there for a barrel of whiskey; the wheat netting
me 12^ cents per bushel, or one gallon of whiskey
for six bushels of wheat. The first cash market was at
Charlotte; price 31 cents per bushel." In the same year Mr.
Wadsworth writes to Colonel Troup : " It is a fact that farmers
have been compelled to sell their wheat in some instances for
eighteen pence per bushel, to pay taxes." In another letter he says :
" The situation of the inhabitants in this part of the country
has been really distressing; a farmer might have 1,000 bushels
of wheat in his barn and yet not be able to buy a pound of tea."
In still another letter, speaking of the scarcity of money, he
says, " You would be surprised to know the rate that farmers
with granaries full of wheat are paying for a little money to
meet their taxes." There was, though, enough variation in the
price of that product to suit the veriest Chicago or Cincinnati
cornerer of to-day. Only two years previous, in 1806, wheat
sold at $2.50 per bushel, and at various later periods brought
high prices — selling in the cold season of 1816 as high as $3.
The canal, when finished, gave a steady and reliable market for
products of every sort, and " cash for wheat " met the eye there-
after on more than one signboard in every market town in the
Genesee Country.
Although settlement on the lands of the Holland Company was
about ten years later than on the Phelps and Gorham purchase,
it did not progress very rapidly, owing to the fact that they were
farther from market than the region east of the Genesee River.
The company offered in 1821 to assign and turn over to anyone
desiring to assume its position at that time its property of
every nature and description and all its receipts to date, upon
reimbursement of its original investment with interest at the
rate of four per cent, per annum, and one year later offered to
some well-known capitalists all its unsold lands at four shillings
per acre. Neither of these offers was accepted. The company
held the property until after the completion of the canal, and
then realized a fair profit on its purchase.
Robert Morris died in New Jersey in 1806. Although at one
time undoubtedly the richest man in the country — his estate
being estimated at seven or eight millions, and his note-of-hand
30 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
passing current like bank issues — he left no property. During
the last years of his life, himself and wife were supported by an
annuity of $1,500, granted her for life by the Holland Company,
in consideration of her releasing her right of dower in the lands
of the Holland Purchase.
Oliver Phelps died in Canandaigua, in 1809, a poor man.
Hardly a rood was left to his family of the princely domain
that he at one time might have possessed unincumbered. Like
his associate, Mr. Morris, his early success in the Genesee Coun-
try led to his downfall. Elated with his good fortune there, and
elected to Congress, he became smitten with the mania for specu-
lating in wild lands, which began about 1795-96, and made rash
ventures in almost every part of the country. The American
Land Company and the Georgia Land Company were among the
schemes with which he was connected. He became a large bor-
rower at home and abroad. Pay day came and with it came
ruin. His tombstone in Canandaigua bears this mournful
inscription : " Enterprise, Industry, and Temperance can-
not always secure success, but the fruits of those virtues
will be felt by society."
A few words of local reminiscence will complete the sketch of
the Phelps and Gorham purchase. The first sale made by them
was of Township No. 11, Range 3, which then included both
Farmington and Manchester. The latter town was set off in
1822. Up to that date the whole was known as Farmington. The
purchasers were Nathan Comstock, Abraham Lapham, Nathan
Herendeen, Doctor Daniel Brown, Nathan Aldrich, and others.
Those named became settlers on the purchase. Mr. Comstock,
his two sons, and Robert Hathaway arrived in 1789, made a
clearing, built a cabin, and sowed wheat. John Decker Robin-
son and Nathaniel Sanborn were the first arrivals in the town of
Phelps — coming in with Oliver Phelps in 1789. Mr. Sanborn
had charge of a drove of cattle intended for beef to be distributed
to the Indians, at the treaty which it was supposed would be held
at Canandaigua. As soon as land sales commenced, Mr. Robin-
son bought lot No. 14, Township 11, Range 1, located at what
was then known as East Vienna. In payment he erected for
Phelps and Gorham — partly of logs and partly framed — a
building in Canandaigua which was used as a land office and
residence by the pioneer land agent, Mr. Walker. Mr. Robin-
son's son Harry was the first white male child born in the town.
PHELPS AND GORHAM PURCHASE 31
Jonathan Oaks erected a large framed public house at Oaks
Corners in 179-1. It was the second framed tavern house west of
Geneva, and was regarded as a wonder in those days, and its
enterprising owner was thought to be far in advance of the
times. As early as 1816, the lessees of this stand were Joel and
Levi Thayer, who afterwards became residents of Buffalo. They
established at Oaks — some little time before the enterprising
projector of Jerome Park and Sheepshead Bay was born —
the long celebrated race course which for many years attracted
annual gatherings of turfmen from Long Island, New Jersey,
and the South. It was for a number of years under the man-
agement of Colonel Elias Cost, a native of Maryland, who settled
at Oaks in 1800, and brought with him a taste for the sports
of the section from which he emigrated. After the death of
his first wife, who was a daughter of Captain Shekels, Colonel
Cost married the widow of Thaddeus Oaks and was for fourteen
years the landlord of the old Oaks stand.
The first merchant in the town of Phelps was John R. Green,
an Englishman, who opened a store at Oaks Corners. Leman
Hotchkiss and David McNeil were the first merchants in the
village of Phelps, then known as Vienna. Mr. McNeil was the
first postmaster there, being appointed in 1801. He held the
position until his death in 1811. Thirty-seven years in one
office furnishes to the powers that be, and that are to be, a good
lesson in civil service reform, and a good text from which to
write a homily on rotation in office.
Captain Jacob Cost settled on what is now known as the Sani-
tarium Farm, near Clifton Springs. The fine, never-failing
stream of water running through it probably attracted him to
this spot. There is little doubt that this farm has been greatly
improved under its present management, and it furnishes an
optical illustration of what drainage, fertilizing, and tillage,
backed by ample resources, can accomplish.
The following may be mentioned among the humors of local
history : At the census of 1790 there were but two white inhabit-
ants in the town of Phelps — John Decker Robinson and Pierce
Granger — and they did not recognize each other. They had
quarreled about some trivial matter, and did not speak as they
passed by. The absurdity of the situation will be apparent the
more it is reflected upon. In 1795, Mr. Charles Williamson,
agent of the London Associates, learning that a body of Scotch
32 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
colonists had arrived in New York, and were looking for lands
upon which to settle, set out post haste to meet them and induce
them to locate in the Genesee Country. He conducted a com-
mittee of them to Geneva, and from that point they visited vari-
ous portions of the tract under his management. They liked
the lands near the Sulphur Springs, now Clifton. Mr. William-
son, who was himself a Scotchman, commended their choice, and
remarked in a joking way that the water of the springs would be
handy as an antidote for the national disease. Strange to say —
and in direct contradiction to Sidney Smith and his surgical
operation, and to the story of the steam drill — Sandy saw the
joke, and the negotiations ended then and there. The humor
of this anecdote is apparent in more ways than one.
HOLLAND PURCHASE.
IF HALF the interesting and important facts were set forth
concerning the transaction by which Mr. Robert Morris
conveyed to a number of capitalists of the city of Amster-
dam a tract of land in Western New York considerably
greater in extent than the Kingdom of Holland,* they would fill
a number of volumes larger than this. There is ample material
for biography. More than a score of men eminent in commerce,
finance, law, and statesmanship had a direct personal and pecuni-
ary interest in this famous negotiation, from its inception in
1791 to its close in 1848. Their names will be mentioned from
time to time as this story progresses, and merely mentioned, in
connection with the part they took in the early history and set-
tlement of the Genesee Country. Still more abundant materials
exist for narrative that would be most interesting to local
readers. But if these things were within my capacity, which I
gravely doubt, they are not within the scope and plan of an
undertaking the object of which is to set forth only such of the
prominent facts connected with the history of the Holland Pur-
chase as may enable the reader to form a general idea of the
origin, rise, progress, and conclusion of the transaction. During
his confinement for debt under the barbarous laws inherited by
us from the mother country, which have been abrogated by a
later and wiser generation, Mr. Morris wrote a statement of his
business affairs which was published in pamphlet form, a copy
of which I have been permitted to see by the courtesy of Richard
Church, Esquire, of Belvidere, Allegany County. I shall there-
fore let Mr. Morris tell in his own words the story of his purchase
from the State of Massachusetts of all the lands in the State of
New York lying west of the Genesee River — except the Mill
Lot, given to Messrs. Phelps and Gorham by the Seneca Indians
— and a few small reservations on the lakes and Niagara River
* The Holland Purchase contained over 5,600 square miles. North and
South Holland combined contain only 2,212, and the Kingdom of the
Netherlands, including the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg, only 13,584 square
miles.
33
34 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
upon which forts and other Government property liad been
erected, and his subsequent sale of the greater portion of his
purchase to the Hollanders.
He says : " I shall begin with the lands purchased in the
Genesee Country, acknowledging that if I had contented myself
with those purchases, and employed my time and attention in dis-
posing of the lands to the best advantage, I have every reason
to believe that at this day I should have been the wealthiest
citizen of the United States. That things have gone otherwise
I lament, more on account of others than on my own account, for
God has blessed me with a disposition of mind that enables me
to submit with patient resignation to His dispensations as they
regard myself.
" In the year 1790, I purchased of Messrs. Phelps and Gor-
ham a tract of country in the Genesee district warranted to con-
tain not less than one million of acres, and sold the whole of that
purchase in the year 1T91 in England to handsome profit, but
which was reduced by discounts and other circumstances so as to
close with less than I had at first expected.
" This purchase gave me an insight into the situation and
circumstances of the remaining lands in that country, the right
of pre-emptive purchase from the Indians being in the State
of Massachusetts. I took measures, and in the year 1791
bought a tract of the said State, for which I paid at different
periods £100,000 lawful money, equal to £125,000 Pennsylvania
currency, with heavy interest, besides other sums paid for various
objects in connection therewith. In this purchase, Mr. Samuel
Ogden, who assisted in making it, had an interest of 300,000
acres, his brother-in-law, G. Morris, Esq. — who was expected
to assist in making sales in Europe — had an interest of 250.000
acres; Richard Soderstrom, 100,000 acres; and William Con-
stable, 50,000 acres. The whole purchase was estimated at four
millions of acres, and upon actual survey yielded rather more.
" This land was by imaginary meridian lines divided into
five tracts or parcels, of which No. 1 began at that point on the
northern boundary line of Pennsylvania where Phelps and
Gorham's western boundary intersected the same, and from
thence running westerly twelve miles to a point from which the
first meridian running into Lake Ontario forms the western
boundary of the said Tract No. 1, Lake Ontario the northern
boundary, Phelps and Gorham's west line and the Genesee River
MORRIS RESERVE AND HOLLAND PURCHASE 35
the eastern boundary, and the Pennsylvania line the southern
boundary. This tract so bounded was then computed to con-
tain 500,000 acres, but on actual survey was found to contain
much more.
" No. 2 commenced at the point on the Pennsylvania line where
No. 1 ended, running thence sixteen miles west, and from that
point a northern meridian line to Lake Ontario formed the west-
ern boundary ; Lake Ontario formed the northern boundary, the
west meridian line of Tract No. 1 the eastern boundary, and the
Pennsylvania line the southern boundary, and was estimated to
contain 800,000 acres.
" No. 3 commenced where No. 2 ended, running sixteen miles
west, then a meridian, etc., as above.
" No. 4 commenced where No. 3 ended, running sixteen miles
west, then a meridian, etc., as before.
" No. 5 commenced where No. 4 ended, and runs west on the
Pennsylvania line to the point on the said line where the east
boundary of the land called the Pennsylvania Triangle strikes
the same, and is bounded on the west by the east line of the said
triangle, by Lake Erie, and by the land called the New York
Reservation on the east side of Niagara River, on the north
by Lake Ontario, on the east by the west line of No. 4, and on
the south by the Pennsylvania line.
" I have thought this account of these divisions necessary to
a true understanding of the sales and grants hereafter men-
tioned — especially of Tract No. 1 , to an account of which I now
proceed :
" In 1791 I borrowed of Colonel W. S. Smith, of New York,
who was then agent to Mr. Pulteney and Governor Hornby,
$100,000 and mortgaged the tract No. 1 to secure the repay-
ment of that sum in six per cent, stock and interest.
" 100,000 acres, part of tract No. 1, was sold to Messrs.
Watson, Cragie & Greenleaf in 1792.
" 86,973 acres, part of same tract, was sold to LeRoy &
Bayard in January, 1793.
" 33,750 acres, part of same, was sold to Andrew Cragie in
1795.
" 50,000 acres, part of same, was sold to Samuel Ogden in
1796.
" 50,000 acres, part of same, was conveyed in trust to Captain
Charles Williamson, who, as attorney for Mr. Pulteney, dis-
36 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
charged the mortgage on tract No. 1 and accepted this 50,000
acres as security for half the debt of $100,000, the other half
having been paid.
" 100,000 acres, part of said tract No. 1, was mortgaged to
Alexander Hamilton for the use of John B. Church, to secure
the payment of $81,679.44 with interest, which I owed him
(Church). This mortgage is dated May 31, 1796.
" 175,000 acres, part of said tract No. 1, was conveyed to
Samuel Sterett to secure the payment of the balance I owed to
him and to Sterett & Harrison, estimated by their accounts at
$400,136.92, but which upon examination of accounts I have re-
duced to $302,919.30, which I believe is correct, or nearly so.
This conveyance is dated May 4, 1797.
" 5,120 acres, part of tract No. 1, being an undivided half
of a tract called Mount Morris, given by me to my son Thomas
Morris from motives of affection, and in consideration of services
he had rendered, and then expected to render, and which he hath
since faithfully rendered to me in that country — given by letter
dated 16th February, 1793, and confirmed by deed dated 27th
November, same year.
" 5,120 acres, the other undivided half of Mount Morris,
conveyed to Thomas Fitzsimons by deed dated 25th January,
1798, in part security of the debt I owe him.
" 9,600 acres granted to Smith & Jones, Indian interpreters,
upon terms expressed in my contract with them dated 28th
April, 1792.
" 40,000 acres mortgaged to the Holland Company to secure
the repayment of $40,000 they advanced to me, and after them to
Messrs. Wilhelm and Jan Willink, of Amsterdam, as security for
a debt due to them. This mortgage is dated December, 1796.
" 110,258 acres, part of said tract No. 1, conveyed to Thomas
Fitzsimons, Joseph Higbee, and Robert Morris, Jr., in trust to
secure the payment of certain debts in that deed enumerated,
being debts arising from disinterested loans of money or names,
or attended with circumstances that rendered them of superior
claim upon my justice or integrity. This conveyance is dated
14th February, 1798, and was drawn and executed when I had
not all the books and papers necessary to enable me to ascertain
balances and claims accurately ; which will account why many
sums are mentioned in round numbers, and if an}' of my creditors
are omitted that upon the same principles ought to have been
MORRIS RESERVE AND HOLLAND PURCHASE 37
included it is to be attributed to the absence of books and
papers, and not to any desire to discriminate improperly.
" According to this disposition the tract No. 1 appears to
contain 765,641 acres ; but owing to one of those unfortunate
mistakes which a division of large tracts of land at different
periods, without actual surveys, subject the divider to make, it
hath happened so that a grant to the Holland Company inter-
sects and interferes with grants to A. Cragie, S. Ogden, G.
Cottringer, and A. Hamilton ; by which means a foundation is
laid for disputes between the parties, which I regret very much.
It is also discovered upon actual survey that the boundaries
of Mount Morris and of the Jones and Smith tract intersect, so
that the two together do not contain the quantity intended, and
one or the other must lose the deficiency unless otherwise settled
by compromise. I suppose the whole deduction from the quan-
tity of 765,641 acres granted in tract No. 1 will not amount to
65,641 acres.
" This tract No. 1 is involved in the following circumstances :
The mortgage to Colonel Smith was made by deed and defeaz-
ance. The deed was recorded in the office of the Secretary of
State of New York at the time of execution or soon after.
The defeazance was neglected to be put upon record until the
present year. In the meantime Colonel Smith conveyed to Col-
onel Benj. Walker, upon the latter becoming the agent of
Mr. Pulteney. Colonel Walker conveyed to Garret Cottringer
in trust for me upon Captain Williamson's release. Messrs.
Willings & Francis, by their attorney in New York, are pursuing
in the law, as I am informed, this property as his (Cottringer's)
because his name was used, but in which he had not one cent
of concern or interest. Colonel Burr, as attorney for Messrs.
Levi Hollingsworth & Son, obtained a judgment by process of
outlawry under which it was meditated, as I have been told,
to sell the whole of my purchase. I have also been informed
that a judgment was obtained and some sales made by Mather
and others.
" The oldest judgment against me in the State of New York
was one to William Talbot and William Allum, under which
(as is said) all my rights and claims in the Genesee Country have
been executed and sold by the sheriff. In the mortgages to
Alexander Hamilton for J. B. Church ; Samuel Sterrett for
Harrison & Sterrett; the Holland Company and Messrs. Wil-
38 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
links; and the trust deed to Messrs. Fitzsimons, Higbee, and
Robert Morris, Jr., the right of redemption or surplusage, if
any, was reserved to me, my heirs or assigns, which has induced
me to give this long detail to enable my creditors to regulate
their expectations from this source.
" Of the other four tracts, Nos. 2, 3, 4, and 5, sales were
made as follows :
" 1,500,000 acres were sold to Mr. Cazenove and conveyed
to Herman LeRoy and John Lincklaen. This sale was made
conditional by certain articles of agreement, and held at the
option of the purchasers to make it a sale or a mortgage at a
time fixed, and at that time they elected to make it a purchase,
whereby it was supposed the deeds of conveyance became absolute,
and this was my opinion, as I always after that election did con-
sider the sale as absolute ;* but after the Indian Right was pur-
chased, Mr. Cazenove thought proper to get deeds of confirmation
drawn which he presented and left for my examination, and to be
executed. Instead of examining them myself I put them under
the inspection of two gentlemen bred to the law, who very soon
informed me that from the nature of the writings and circum-
stances relating to this 1,500,000 acres I had an equal right with
the purchasers to elect whether it should be a sale absolute or a
mortgage ; in the latter case to be redeemed by repayment of
the consideration money (£112,500 sterling) and interest, agree-
ably to the articles of agreement. And it was urged that as my
affairs were then so deranged that I was obliged to keep close
house, it might become my duty to reserve this right to my cred-
itors and not to sign the deeds of confirmation. To this reason-
ing I submitted reluctantly because I thought the sale a fair one,
intended at the time by me to be positive, and if my affairs had
been in such a situation as that no creditors could have been
affected I certainly would have signed the new deeds without
hesitation ; that I did not do it was to me a matter of regret,
under which I have never felt perfectly satisfied. By this detail
my creditors are informed of this claim; at the same time it
must be mentioned that the Holland Company became, it is said,
the purchasers of all my rights and claims in the Genesee tract
under the judgment and execution of Talbot and Allum as well
as that obtained by Colonel Burr.
" 1,000,000 acres, sold in Holland by my son Robert as my
* It became an absolute sale.
MORRIS RESERVE AND HOLLAND PURCHASE 39
attorney, was conveyed to Herman Le Roy and John Lincklaen
by deed dated 27th February, 1793.
" 800,000 acres, sold by my son in Holland, were by me con-
veyed to John Lincklaen and Garrit Boon by deed dated 20th
July, 1793.
" 200,000 acres, sold by my son in Holland, were conveyed
to Le Roy & Bayard and Matthew Clarkson by deed dated 20th
July, 1793.
" 100,000 acres, in two parcels of 54,000 and 46,000 each,
sold by my son in Holland, were conveyed to Messrs. Le Roy,
Bayard, and Clarkson by deed dated 20th July, 1793.
" The Holland Company, upon Mr. Ellicott's survey, claim
reimbursement according to covenants for a deficiency of 119,562
acres within the boundaries of the conveyances made to their
agents. And I am informed that according to Mr. Ellicott's
survey there is a quantity of about 1,490 acres remaining to me
as not being included in any of the grants, but this is included in
the sale under the Talbot and Allum judgments.
" The Indians at the treaty held with them in September, 1797,
reserved sundry tracts in various parts of my purchase amount-
ing to upwards of 200,000 acres,* in which they now hold their
original right and occupy the same. The purchasers within
whose tracts these reservations lie look to me to purchase the
Indian rights whenever the Indians shall be willing to sell."
So far Mr. Morris. Probably no better occasion will offer
to correct some general impressions regarding him. It has been
commonly thought that his pecuniary troubles arose from his
advances to the Colonies during the Revolutionary struggle.
Nothing can be farther from the truth. He was reimbursed in
full, and at the time of his failure was indebted to the Govern-
ment. Nor did the Genesee Country contribute toward his
downfall. On the contrary, his cash profits in that section must
have amounted to half a million, with 700,000 acres of land
thrown in, worth at the time of his troubles at least half a
million more. It was, perhaps, this very success which led to his
ultimate ruin. Take, for example, the money lost in the North
American Land Company, whose capital consisted of six million
acres of wild land in the States of Pennsylvania, Virginia, North
Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, and Kentucky. Mr. Morris
organized a stock company with these lands as a basis, and guar-
* They amounted to over 300,000 acres.
40 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
anteed purchasers of the stock six per cent, income on their
investments. His partners in this transaction were John Nichol-
son and James Greenleaf, optimists of the rosiest hue, who mis-
takenly supposed that their associate waved the wand of Midas.
But the fact is that Mr. Morris was never half as wealthy as he
supposed himself to be. He had ventures upon every sea and
in every port. His credit was high and upon that he traded.
He was always a heavy borrower and the rates of interest in his
day would now be thought exorbitant and crushing. His partner
Nicholson, who had been Controller General of Pennsylvania, be-
came a public defaulter and died in prison, but not until he had
ruined Mr. Morris. I quote from the latter's statement:
" Ledger C, Folio 161. This is an unsettled account, and I
suppose ever will be so. Here began that ruin which has killed
poor Nicholson and brought me to the necessity of giving an
account of my affairs — but I will forbear to say more, lest I
should not know when or where to stop." The fact is that Messrs.
Morris and Nicholson kited paper. So long as the paper went
without question their affairs seemed to prosper ; but the moment
the least breath of distrust was blown upon it, their fabric of
credit tumbled into inextricable confusion about their ears. I
quote again : " John Nicholson deceased. Ledger C, Folios 19,
60, 84, 90, 172, 223. A heavy balance will be found due to me
on the accounts depending between this my fellow-sufferer and
myself — probably upwards of $600,000 specie, when all entries
are made that the transactions require. With the purest inten-
tions, he unfortunately laid a train that ended as it hath done. I
here say that he laid the train, because there are living witnesses
that I opposed as soon as I knew it ; although, from infatuation,
madness, or weakness, I gave way afterwards." Though Mr.
Morris was a patriotic citizen and a scrupulous, honorable mer-
chant, he was at the same time a sanguine speculator upon
borrowed capital, and not wholly blameless, as quotations from
his own hand show, for the financial troubles that overtook him.
I quote once again: " It is well known that Mr. Nicholson and
myself owe a very large debt by notes drawn and endorsed by
each. The issuing of these notes is the blamable part of our
conduct, which we have both felt and acknowledged."
Two or three more extracts from Mr. Morris's statement will
be given for the purpose of showing his justice, integrity, and
humanity. Of his account with Garrett Cottringer he says:
MORRIS RESERVE AND HOLLAND PURCHASE 41
" This account as it now stands on my books differs in one article
from his rendered to me, wherein he charges considerably more
for compensation for services than I have credited ; and I readily
declare that if I alone were to be affected by it, I would not
hesitate one moment to allow all he asks, and more, for if I had
not lost my fortune I should have made his, or at least have put
him in a position to make one for himself. It is not personal
service alone that merits compensation, but his zeal, which hath
led him into embarrassments, and his fidelity entitles him to the
highest consideration."
Of his wife, Mrs. Mary Morris, he says : " The sum at the
credit of this account, $15,860.16, arose from the sale of two
or three tracts of land or farms in Maryland left her by her
father, the late Colonel Thomas White, which I sold with great
reluctance when necessity pressed, and she urged me to it. I
consider this a sacred debt, but have made no provision for it;
therefore it depends on my creditors whether any is made or not."
Of a debit against his son, Wm. W. Morris deceased, he says:
" This account must be balanced by profit and loss. It is for his
expenses in Europe; I gave him nothing else, and he did not
live to earn anything for himself." The sacrifices Mr. Morris
made to maintain his own sinking credit and that of others may
be imagined from one effort in that direction. Sterrett & Harri-
son's account against him showed him to be indebted to them
in the sum of $400,136.92. He admitted $302,919.30 of this
to be correct, but adds : " I must observe that nearly $200,000
of this debt has arisen from sacrifices made to save their credit
when I could not pay the balance due. And finally I gave a
security on 175,000 acres of land in Genesee on which it was
expected they would timeously have raised money in Holland,
but the attempt to do so proved a failure, to my great affliction,
as well as theirs." That identical tract is worth to-day more
than six millions of dollars. The following are a few of the
creditors mentioned by Mr. Morris in his statement : " Thomas
Willing, William Temple Franklin (son of Benj. Franklin),
Cadwalader Evans, Governeur Morris, Alex. Baring, Humphrey
Marshall of Kentucky, Wade Hampton, General Walter Stewart,
the French Republic, Louis Le Couteulx, Ephriam Blaine, and
Benj. Harrison of Virginia, his attorney and agent in that State.
The reader will have observed that although Mr. Morris
sold 3,600,000 acres of land to the Hollanders he only states the
42 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
price of the first tract of 1,500,000 acres. For this he received
£112,500 sterling money. The deeds recorded in the clerk's
office at Canandaigua and in the office of the Secretary of State
at Albany enable us, however, to arrive at the total amount re-
ceived by him from the Holland Company. For the 1,000,000-
acre tract he received 650,000 florins Holland money. For the
800,000-acre tract he received 600,000 florins same currency.
For the 200,000 acre tract he received 175,000 florins ; for the
54,000 acres he received £7,500 sterling, and for the 46,000 acres
he received 60,000 Dutch guilders. Turning his purchase and
sales into our currency, at the rate of five dollars to the pound
sterling and forty cents each for the florin and guilder, we
arrive at the following result : Cost of lands bought from Massa-
chusetts, $500,000. Paid to extinguish native title, $100,000.
Interest, commissions, and other outlays, say $100,000 additional,
making a total cost to Mr. Morirs of $700,000 for 4,180,000
acres of land, or about 17 cents per acre. He sold to the Hol-
landers 3,600,000 acres for £120,000 sterling, and 1,485,000
florins and guilders, which are of equal value, and both amounts
being reduced to our currency give a total of $1,194,000 —
equal to about 33 cents per acre. Add to this the profit on the
sale to the London Associates, which was £45,000 sterling gross,
and could hardly have been less than $150,000 net, and it will be
seen that Mr. Morris's profits on his transactions in the Genesee
Country when stated at half a million were not overestimated.
And besides the money profit he had remaining 700,000 acres of
land, which will be known hereafter as the Morris Reserve.
So far as I have been able to obtain them, the following are
the names of the gentlemen who composed the Holland Land
Company : Wilhelm and Jan Willink, Nicholas Van Staphorst,
Pieter and Jan Van Eeghen, Rutger Jan Schimmelpenninck,
Gerrit Schimmelpenninck, son of Rutger Jan, Hendrick and
Cornelius Vollenhoven, Jan Gabriel Van Staphorst, Roelif Van
Staphorst the younger, Wilhelm and Jan Willink, Jr., Hendrick
Seye, Egbert Jean Koch, Walrave Van Heukelom, Cornelius
Isaac Vandervliet, Nicholas Van Beeftingh, and Rutger Jan's
son, although I suspect this gentleman to be Mr. Gerrit Schim-
melpenninck, son of Rutger Jan. Amongst these names only
Mr. Rutger Jan Schimmelpenninck has a place in Dutch history.
He was a statesman of distinction who in 1805 held the high
position of Grand Pensionary of Holland. With genuine Dutch
MORRIS RESERVE AND HOLLAND PURCHASE 43
pride, patriotism, and courage he refused to continue in office
under the upstart king, Louis Bonaparte, who had been placed
on the throne of Holland by his brother Napoleon. Louis mar-
ried Hortense Beauharnais, the mother of Napoleon III.
These Hollanders were grantees and grantors in a great num-
ber of real estate transactions in Western New York, and as their
names are not easy, they will hereafter be known as the Holland
Company. Their purchase was made in 1792 with the under-
standing that it was not to be paid for until the native Indian
title to the lands was extinguished. As this was not effected until
late in 1797, the nineteenth century had dawned before survey
into townships and ranges was completed and the land ready
to be offered to settlers in lots to suit. It was provided in the
original contract that a deduction should be made for lakes,
bays, and other bodies of water, within the boundaries, which
should exceed a certain area, but all fishings, shootings, and
water-power privileges were conveyed to the purchasers. It was
these bodies of water, together with the fact that the Indian
Reservations contained more land than was at first estimated,
that made Mr. Ellicott's survey fall short nearly 120,000 acres
from the amount as originally outlined by the meridian meas-
urement. And there is little doubt that the years that elapsed
between the date of his purchase and payment to Massachusetts,
and the date of payment by the Holland Company, added much
to the pecuniary burdens of Mr. Morris.
After the passage by the Legislature of New York of an
act permitting aliens to hold real estate, the lands purchased
from Mr. Morris were conveyed to the Dutch proprietors by
the American trustees who originally took title, and a new sub-
division was made. This subdivision consisted of three separate
branches of interests, and the tract was conveyed by three deeds
to the different individuals composing each branch. The dif-
ferent interests, however, were so closely blended that one
general agent was appointed for the whole. The sub-agents
also acted for the three branches, making sales for either as
opportunity offered, and using the names of the different pro-
prietors of each tract, in making conveyances to buyers. These
tracts were known as the two million-acre tract, the million-acre
tract, and the Willink tract. In allotting these tracts it was
agreed by and between the Dutch proprietors that Messrs. Wil-
helm and Jan Willink and their sons Wilhelm and Jan Willink,
44 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
the younger, should have the privilege of locating their allotment
(something over three hundred thousand acres) on any part of
the purchase they might chose. They accordingly selected a
plat nearly square in the southeast corner of the tract, because it
was nearest Philadelphia, where the general agent resided. This
selection exemplifies a strange lack of foresight and knowledge
on the part of the Hollanders regarding the relative advantages
of different portions of their purchase.
The number and extent of the Indian Reservations are as
follows, viz. ;
Area,
Square Miles.
Cannawagas Reservation 2
Little Beard and Big Tree Reservation 4
Squakie Hill Reservation 2
Gardeau — The White Woman's Reservation 28
Canadea Reservation 16
Oil Spring Reservation 1
Allegany Reservation 42
Cattaraugus Reservation 42
Buffalo Creek Reservation 130
Tonawanda Reservation 70
Tuscarora Reservation 1
The oil spring was reserved on account of the presumed medici-
nal qualities of the petroleum which floated on its surface. It
was called Seneca oil, and had long been known and collected by
the natives of that tribe.
The first general agent of the Holland Company was The-
ophilus Cazenove, resident at Philadelphia. His ancestors and
brethren were merchants in Amsterdam and London, the firm in
the latter city being J. H. Cazenove and Nephew. In connection
with other Hollanders resident here and abroad he owned large
landed interests in Western Pennsylvania and Central New
York. His fellow countrymen and neighbors in this State were
John Lincklaen and Gerrit Boon, who, having become citizens,
took and held in connection with Le Roy, Bayard, McEvers, and
others, title to the lands of the Holland Purchase until laws were
enacted permitting foreigners to hold real estate, when they re-
conveyed them to the de facto owners. The handsome town of
Cazenovia was named for the early agent.
MORRIS RESERVE AND HOLLAND PURCHASE 45
As soon as the extinguishment of the Indian right enabled
Mr. Morris to give title, Mr. Cazenove engaged Mr. Joseph
Ellicott as chief surveyor of the lands for which he had become
agent. The Ellicott brothers were natives of Ellicott's Mills
in Maryland. The original Mr. Ellicott emigrated from Cul-
lupton in Wales, and was said to be " a man of high character
in every respect." His grandsons, Andrew, Joseph, Benjamin,
and David possessed mechanical and mathematical genius of a
high order. Andrew was employed by Mr. Jefferson to survey
the Spanish boundary line, and was afterward Surveyor General
of the United States and Professor of Mathematics at West
Point. Joseph was taught mathematics and surveying by his
elder brother, and was an apt scholar. He assisted Andrew in
surveying the site of the city of Washington, and in 1791 was
employed by Colonel Pickering, Secretary of War, to run the
boundary line between the State of Georgia and the Creek
Indians. After completing this survey he was employed by Mr.
Cazenove. Some of the men who composed his original survey-
ing party in Western New York became distinguished in after
life. Amongst those who were not at the time foremost, Trum-
bull Cary was an axe and line man, and James Brisbane, not yet
one-and-twenty, was commissary.
Before leaving Philadelphia for the scene of his labors, Mr.
Ellicott, who knew that the variations of the magnetic needle
made it difficult if not impossible to run a true meridian by the
surveyor's compass, caused to be constructed by the firm of
Rittenhouse & Potts, mathematical and astronomical instrument
makers in Philadelphia, an instrument similar to those made use
of to observe the transits of the heavenly bodies, which had no
magnetic needle attached, " the prominent advantages of which
were, that by means of its telescopic tube, and accurate manner
of reversing, a straight line could be accurately run." His
brother Benjamin originated the idea of this instrument and as-
sisted in its manufacture. In order to make proper use of it,
it was necessary to clear a space about four rods wide, so as to
give an uninterrupted view of the heavens — no small task in a
heavily timbered country ; but the survey when completed was
a work well done for all time. Lawyers assert that there is much
less difficulty in establishing lines and titles on the Holland than
on the Phelps & Gorham purchase, because of the greater accur-
acy of Mr. Ellicott's survey.
46 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
Mr. Thomas Morris, acting as agent for Mr. EUicott, fur-
nished supplies to the surveying party, the requisition consisting
of tents, bedding; towels, pork, beef, and flour; tea, coffee,
and chocolate; medicines, wines, spirits, and loaf sugar; pack
horses to move the tents and supplies from camp to camp, and
hundreds of other things too numerous to mention. Game and
fish were all around them, and we may well envy the good diges-
tion which must have waited on appetite when this band of hardy
woodsmen, sharp set by open air and exercise, assembled round
the camp fires for supper.
After the meridian lines were run, the plan of Mr. Cazenove
was to subdivide the tract into townships about six miles square,
these again to be divided into sections about one and a half miles
square, and each section subdivided into lots containing about
one hundred and twenty acres ; the supposition being that a
wealthy settler would buy a section (about 1,500 acres) and
divide it amongst his progeny ; but when it was found that set-
tlers wanted farms of all sizes, and of shapes to conform to the
streams and topography of the country, rather than to fixed
lines, the plan of Mr. Cazenove was abandoned, and thereafter the
townships were simply divided into lots of about sixty chains or
three-fourths of a mile square, which could be subdivided to meet
the requirements of purchasers. The clashing of boundary lines
between the Morris Reserve and Holland Purchase, here-
tofore mentioned by Mr. Morris, was settled upon the principle
that the oldest conveyance was entitled to its full complement.
Some of the proprietors not being satisfied with this arrangement
brought suits for the purpose of getting a legal interpretation
of their rights, but failed to overthrow the apparently just rule
that the oldest title holds the property.
It is very easy at this distance of time and in this age of steam
and electricity to write about the settlement of a new country,
but a lively imagination is hardly equal to drawing a picture of
the difficulties encountered by Mr. Ellicott's surveying party,
backed though it was by the solid wealth of a dozen citizens of
the Batavian Republic. Every article of supply was rowed,
pushed, hauled, or poled in boats up the Mohawk River to Oneida
Lake, through the lake into the Oswego River and through
that river into Lake Ontario. From thence by sail to the mouth
of the Genesee River was the only part of the journey in which
hand labor was not the main motive power. Arrived at the falls
MORRIS RESERVE AND HOLLAND PURCHASE 47
of the Genesee River, both boats and cargo had to be carried
round and relaunched, and then again man power was supplied
to move vessel and freight to Williamsburg,* where a store-
house, from which supplies were distributed, had been erected.
It cost more than half a cent to transport a ton of freight a mile
in those days. It would be well, perhaps, for the western gran-
ger to bear these things in mind when trying to destroy the prop-
erty which created his, and makes his home possible.
Let us suppose that some necessary article has been omitted in
the catalogue — left behind or lost by the way. Mr. Ellicott
could not step to the telephone or touch a wire and order a dupli-
cate from Buffalo or Rochester, for these cities had no more exist-
ence than the telegraph and telephone. When he first saw Buf-
falo, in 1798, it consisted of a double log house occupied by Mid-
daugh & Lane, a house, half log and half framed, occupied by
Captain Johnson, a two-story hewed log house kept as a tavern
by James Palmer, and three small log houses occupied by Messrs.
Ransom, Winne, and Robbins. Rochester consisted of the mill
erected by Indian Allan, a mill much of the time without a miller,
and more of the time without grist. This was the beginning of
a town destined within half a century to become noted as the
" Flour City."
Nor was it easy after all the materials were on the ground
to run a meridian line from the northern boundary of Pennsyl-
vania to the shores of Lake Ontario. It would not be easy to-day,
though most of the distance now to be traversed would be over
a cleared and cultivated country. There are still, in the counties
of Allegany and Cattaraugus, streams which run through pre-
cipitous walls, and hills almost impossible to scale. Mr. Elli-
cott's line to be of any value had to be straight, obliging him to
overcome such obstacles as these, and to measure such bodies of
unfordable water as lay in his path. I shall venture the asser-
tion that the men of this generation are unequal to such tasks as
were performed by their forefathers. Without the aid of labor-
saving machinery there are not men enough engaged in agri-
cultural employments in the Genesee Country to-day to plow,
sow, plant, and secure the products now grown. With such
materials as the pioneer had to employ, his descendants would
stand appalled by the task he confronted and performed. How
many farmers are there in Western New York at present who
* Near Geneseo.
48 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
know how to chop, log, and split rails, or how to sow grain broad-
cast? How many farmers' wives know how to card, spin, and
weave? Not one in a hundred under thirty-five years of age.
And I shall further venture to assert that if the prairies had
been as accessible two hundred years ago as they are now a
great part of New England would never have had an agricul-
tural population. Her quarries of marble, granite, and slate
would have been opened, such of her forests as afforded market-
able lumber would have been felled, her streams would have been
utilized to turn the wheels of manufacturing industries,, but she
would never have attempted to raise corn and wheat against
Iowa and Minnesota. No further proof of this is needed than
the fact that farming lands are constantly being abandoned
in that section. And fertile as the land is in the Genesee
Country, these remarks would apply to some extent there. The
cost of clearing an acre of our land in 1790, and fitting it for
tillage, would have paid for twenty acres of prairie ready for the
plow.
When Mr. Ellicott had completed his survey of the Company's
lands into townships and lots he was appointed local agent for
their sale. Previous to this Mr. Cazenove had retired from the
general agency and returned to Europe, fixing his residence in
London, and afterward in Paris, where he died. He was suc-
ceeded by Mr. Paul Busti, a native of Milan, in Italy, who as
a young man had entered the counting-house of his uncle in
Amsterdam, where he afterward established himself in business
— attaining a marked degree of success and a high reputation
for integrity and ability. After retiring from commercial life
he became interested with some of the gentlemen connected with
the Holland Purchase and was induced to accept the general
agency of the Company at Philadelphia, the duties of which he
continued to perform most faithfully and satisfactorily up to
the time of his decease in 1824; his term of service embracing
almost the whole active period of pioneer settlement. While he
guarded with strict integrity and rigid economy the interests
of the Company, he wisely seconded the local agencies in any
measures calculated to advance settlement. These agencies acted
under general and liberal instructions as to the opening of high-
wa}rs and erection of mills and public buildings, and when, as
was often the case, they advised additional or extraordinary
measures of improvement they were generously met by their chief.
MORRIS RESERVE AND HOLLAND PURCHASE 49
Mr. Ellicott fixed upon the site of Batavia as an eligible
place for opening the pioneer land office of the Company. He
proposed to call it Bustiville, but the clever Italian saw the
base uses to which waggery might pervert the name and
promptly vetoed Mr. Ellicott's proposition. Batavia, the name
of the Dutch Republic and of the capital of the Empire of the
Netherlands in the East Indies, was the name selected. In re-
gard to this site and to opening means of communication, Mr.
Busti writes to Mr. Ellicott, under date Philadelphia, 15th
August, 1800 :
" The opening of the communication through the country is
a matter deemed of such importance that it will not escape your
attention that the application of money for that purpose has
been appropriated on a much larger scale than you thought
necessary. By extending the amount of expenditures on that
head I mean to evince to you how much I am persuaded of the
usefulness of having practicable roads cut out; the benefits of
them being not alone confined to the lands on which the pres-
ent settlement is to be undertaken, but to those of the two million-
acre tract afterward to be sold. You will have to take care that
the roads to be laid out at present are cut in such a direction as to
become of general advantage to the whole country. The
knowledge you possess of it will teach you where your attention
ought to be most particularly directed. As I am speaking of
roads, it will not be amiss to add a recommendation to you that
in making choice of the spot on which your office and residence
is to be fixed, you will select a situation of an easy and con-
venient approach, so as to induce the emigrants to visit you."
On Nov. 26, 1800, Mr. Ellicott was in Albany on his way
to the new settlement, from which place he writes Mr. Busti that
he has issued handbills offering a portion of the Company's
lands for sale. These were widely circulated in England and
Holland as well as in the older settled portions of this country.
A part of this handbill is here given :
HOLLAND LAND COMPANY WEST GENESEO LANDS
— INFORMATION.
" The Holland Land Company will open a Land Office in the
ensuing month of September, for the sale of a portion of their
valuable lands in the Genesee Country, State of New York, situ-
50 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
ate in the last purchase made of the Seneca Nation of Indians,
on the western side of Genesee River. For the convenience of
applicants, the Land Office will be established near the center
of the lands intended for sale and on the main road leading: from
the Eastern and Middle States to Upper Canada, Presque Isle
in Pennsylvania, and the Connecticut Reserve. Those lands are
situate, adjoining, and contiguous to the lakes Erie, Ontario,
and the straights of Niagara, possessing the advantage of the
navigation and trade of all the Upper Lakes, as well as the
river Saint Lawrence (from which the British settlement derive
great advantage), also intersected by the Allegany River, navig-
able for boats of thirty or forty tons burthen, to Pittsburgh and
New Orleans, and contiguous to the navigable waters of the west
branch of the Susquehannah River, and almost surrounded by
settlements, where provision of every kind is to be had in great
abundance and on reasonable terms, renders the situation of the
Holland Land Company Geneseo Lands more eligible, desirous,
and advantageous for settlers than any other unsettled tract of
inland country of equal magnitude in the United States. The
greater part of this tract is finely watered (few exceptions)
with never-failing springs and streams, affording sufficiency of
water for grist-mills and other waterworks. The subscriber,
during the years 1798 and 1799, surveyed and laid off the whole
of these lands into townships, a portion of which, to accommodate
purchasers and settlers, he is now laying off into lots and tracts
from 120 acres and upwards to the quantity contained in a town-
ship.
" The lands abound with limestone, and are calculated to suit
every description of purchasers and settlers. Those who prefer
land timbered with black and white oak, hickory, poplar, chest-
nut, wild cherry, butternut, and dogwood, or the more luxuriant
timbered with basswood or lynn, butternut, sugar-tree, white
ash, wild cherry, cucumber tree (a species of the magnolia), and
black walnut, may be suited. Those who prefer level land, or
gradually ascending, affording extensive plains and valleys,
will find the country adapted to their choice. In short, such are
the varieties of situations in this part of the Geneseo Country,
everywhere almost covered with a rich soil, that it is presumed
that all purchasers who may be inclined to participate in the ad-
vantages of those lands, may select lots from 120 acres to tracts
containing 100,000 acres, that would fully please and satisfy
\
MORRIS RESERVE AND HOLLAND PURCHASE 51
their choice. The Holland Land Company, whose liberality is
so well known in this country, now offer to all those who may
wish to become partakers of the growing value of those lands
such portions and such parts as they may think proper to pur-
chase. Those who may choose to pay cash will find a liberal
discount from the credit price."
Mr. Ellicott's appointment as local agent was dated Oct. 1,
1800. Mr. Asa Ransom having built a house* on the purchase
at Pine Grove a portion of it was appropriated as a pioneer land
office. Mr. James W. Stevens, who had come on from Phila-
delphia, acted as clerk, Mr. Brisbane occasionally assisting,
though his duties were still confined in the main to the Transit
Store House. The residence and land office at Batavia was not
finished and occupied until the autumn of 1801. Sales of land
at first were slow. Under date 16th January, 1801, Mr. Ellicott
writes to Mr. Busti : " The season of the year being such as to
prevent persons from making their establishments, prevents me at
present from making any bona fide sales." In a letter to Messrs.
Le Roy & Bayard dated May 7, 1801, he says: " In respect to
sales of land we have not as yet made rapid progress. The best
and most eligible locations only are in demand. However, we dis-
pose of more or less every day. Settlements form more rapidly on
the east side of the purchase than on the west, owing to its con-
tiguity to the old settlement in the Genesee, where provisions and
necessaries for their beginning are more easily obtainable."
In a letter dated July 14th, of the same year, to Mr. Busti,
Mr. Ellicott criticises the rule laid down by the Amsterdam peo-
ple requiring an advance payment in cash from all settlers
or other purchasers, and attributes the paucity of sales to this
amongst other causes. He says :
" When we reflect that there are lands for sale in every pos-
sible direction around us, that every purchaser who comes into
this quarter has to pass by almost innumerable land offices
where lands are offered on almost every kind of terms imaginable,
and that in Upper Canada adjoining this purchase, the govern-
ment grants lands at sixpence, Halifax currency, per acre, we
cannot calculate to make very rapid sales until we have saw- and
* According to a tax roll dated October 6, 1800, and signed by Augustus
Porter and Amos Hall, of Ontario County, there were then upon the Holland
Purchase but twelve taxable inhabitants, three of whom — Johnson, Mid-
daugh, and Lane — resided in Buffalo. The Holland Company was assessed
$3,300,000.
52 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
grist-mills erected and roads opened ; all of which are going for-
ward.
" If some mode could be devised to grant lands to actual set-
tlers who cannot pay in advance, and at the same time not destroy
that part of the plan which requires some advance, I am con-
vinced that the most salutary consequences would result, which
I beg leave to suggest for Mr. Busti's consideration, as three-
fourths of the applicants are of that description, and as every
acre of land that is cleared, fenced, and sowed on the purchase,
at the labor and expense of others, makes the contiguous district
more valuable, it appears to me some mode might be devised
to grant lands to such actual settlers, without restricting them
to pay in advance. Married men are loth to settle before con-
veniences can be had, and deprive themselves of the benefits of
society, which accounts for the reason why our sales have not
been more extensive to that class of purchasers."
This is good reasoning, and the advice given had been adopted
by the London Associates in disposing of lands on the Phelps &
Gorham purchase. But the Dutchman is a phlegmatic, opinion-
ated, slow-going person, and a dozen of them are only more so.
The wealth}7 merchants who had bought these lands with their
surplus capital could not understand how any person with proper
thrift and economy could have failed to lay by a little money.
Dutch farmers were all rich, why should not American farmers
also have money? Land in America might be had for one-
fortieth part of its cost in Holland, which seemed to them a
very good reason why our people ought to be able to buy freely,
and pay spot cash. Of the poverty of a great number of the
inhabitants of the new world — especially of those engaged in
tilling the soil — a poverty not at all discreditable — they
seemed to have no notion. Nor did they at first appreciate the
fact that a settler able to pay for, clear, sow, and reap, was at
times absolutely unable to sell the products of his land — that
their tract was farther from a market than from one end of
the Kingdom of the Netherlands to the other, and that over
such roads as existed a team could hardly haul a load at all.
In another letter, dated from Pine Grove as late as December
4, 1801, Mr. Ellicott writes: " I have made no actual sales this
fall where the stipulated advance has been paid. I begin to be
strongly of the opinion you always expressed to me (but which
I must confess I rather doubted) that few purchasers will come
MORRIS RESERVE AND HOLLAND PURCHASE 53
forward and pay cash for lands in a new country." It would
seem from this that Mr. Busti was an earlier convert to the credit
system than the local agent.
The spot where Buffalo is built attracted attention as early
as 1801. In the autumn of that year Dr. Cyrenus Chap in, of
Oneida County, on his return from a visit to the purchase
wrote as follows to Mr. Ellicott : " And further I would peti-
tion you for a township of land there at the Buffalo — the one
that will take in the town, for since my return a number of
my friends have solicited me to petition you for a township ;
and for that purpose forty respectable citizens that are men
of good property have signed articles of agreement to take a
township if it can be purchased; and we will pay the ten per
cent, when we receive the article."
If this proposition had been accepted, Dr. Chapin and his
friends would have secured the site of a city comprising to-day
nearly half a million of inhabitants; but Mr. Busti, to whom
it was submitted, did not favor the application. The following
letter from the early tavern keeper at Buffalo explains itself.
It is dated August 11, 1801 :
" Sir : — The inhabitants of this place would take it as a par-
ticular favor if you would grant them the liberty of raising a
school house on a lot in any part of the town, as the New York
Missionary Society have been so good as to furnish them with a
schoolmaster clear of any expense excepting boarding and finding
him a school house ; if you will be so good as to grant them that
favor they will take it as a particular mark of esteem. By re-
quest of the inhabitants. I am yours, &c,
" Jos. Ellicott, Esq'r. J. R. Palmer.
" N. B. — Your answer to this would be very acceptable, as
they have the timber ready to hew out."
The Buffalo of to-day will hardly be thought a proper field
for missionary effort. So far as schools and churches were
concerned, the Holland Company from the start laid down the
rule to deed in fee half an acre to every school district on their
purchase, and to give a plot of land to every organized religious
society wishing to erect a house of worship. It seems hard in
these days to account for the tardiness of settlement. Although
Mr. Ellicott in the early months of 1801 had fixed upon Batavia
as the site of the Company's office there were only three sales of
54 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
land in the village in that year. Total sales up to 1810 were
as follows: In 1801, 40; in 1802, 56; in 1803, 230; in 1804,
300; in 1805, 415; in 1806, 524; in 1807, 607; in 1808, 612;
in 1809, 1,160. The war of 1812 had for a time a depressing
effect upon sales, but after peace was declared settlement upon
the purchase became active. Mr. Ellicott's agency ceased in
October, 1821. His administration of the affairs of the Com-
pany had been active, enterprising, vigorous, and successful.
He had neither done or left undone anything that could be con-
strued as malversation, or neglect of duty. His resignation was
his own act, and was prompted by the failure of his mental
and physical powers, which had been for some time foreshad-
owed. It is true, that discontent had begun to prevail amongst
the settlers. Indebtedness on land contracts had reached such
a magnitude as to press heavily on them. Acting only as agent
for others, Mr. Ellicott had a right to insist upon the perform-
ance of contracts, but there is ample evidence that he recom-
mended a lenient and liberal policy toward embarrassed resi-
dents and tempered justice with mercy and humanity. But a
great number of settlers had become imbued with the idea that a
change in the local agency might bring relief, or a favorable
modification of the terms and conditions of indebtedness. Con-
scious of this state of feeling, as well as impelled by failing
health, Mr. Ellicott resigned the agency. The benefits antici-
pated from the change were not realized. Such modifications of
the terms of contracts as were made under the incumbency of Mr.
Evans in 1827 were the work of the general agent.
The terms of Mr. Ellicott's engagement with the Holland
Company were as follows : For the first ten years he was to
receive five per cent, cash upon all sales effected, six thousand
acres of farming lands, and five hundred acres in the village
of Batavia. At the close of the ten years the general agent pro-
posed, instead of a cash commission of five per cent., to assign
to him one-twentieth of all the contracts he had made. This was
accepted by Mr. Ellicott and the amount was deeded to him in
fee by the Company. The six thousand acres stipulated in the
contract he located along the ridge near Lockport, Niagara
County. He afterwards added by purchase a strip of twelve
hundred acres on the south side of this plat. In the original
survey of Buffalo he had laid out for himself a lot of one hundred
acres, which he purchased from the Company. It was called
MORRIS RESERVE AND HOLLAND PURCHASE 55
an out lot, but occupies a conspicuous position in the now widely
extended city. He bought seven hundred acres on Oak Orchard
Creek embracing a fine water power, and the site of the present
village of Shelby, and afterward fourteen hundred acres below
this, which include the village of Medina. And jointly with
his brother Benjamin and others he was interested in other tracts
on the Holland Purchase and Morris Reserve. At the time of
his death, in 1826, his property was estimated at six hundred
thousand dollars, which was undoubtedly the largest estate ac-
cumulated by any individual, up to that period, west of the pre-
emption line. It would now be estimated by millions.
Mr. Ellicott was succeeded in the local agency by Mr. Jacob
S. Otto, who had previously been a resident of Philadelphia en-
gaged in commercial pursuits. He was an amiable, courteous,
methodical business man, but his previous surroundings and
acquired habits and tastes were not calculated to adapt him to
the place he was called to fill. While he spared no effort to
promote the interests and prosperity of the Company, he was
never very popular with the backwoodsmen with whom he had
to deal. He died in May, 1827, from the effects of a cold, con-
tracted the previous autumn, at the great canal celebration at
Lockport, which he attended as a delegate. The general agent
of the Company, Mr. Busti, died during the administration of
its local affairs by Mr. Otto. He was succeeded by John J.
Vander Kemp. The new general agent was born in the city of
Leyden in Holland. He came to the United States with his
parents in 1788. The family at first settled on the Hudson near
Kingston, but soon after located at Oldenbarnevelt, in the town
of Trenton, Oneida County, where they enjoyed the society of
their compatriots, Colonel A. G. Mappa, Gerrit Boon, Rutger B.
Miller, and John Lincklaen. Early in life Mr. Vander Kemp
became clerk in the land office in charge of Colonel Mappa, suc-
ceeding H. J. Huidekoper, who was advanced to the position of
chief clerk of the general agency in Philadelphia. In 1804,
Mr. Huidekoper was appointed agent for the sale of the Holland
Company's lands in Pennsylvania, creating a vacancy in the
chief clerkship in Philadelphia, which Mr. Vander Kemp was
called to fill. He succeeded Mr. Busti as general agent. His
whole business life was spent in the service of the Company.
He continued as general agent up to the time of the
final disposal of its interests in 1838, when he retired
56 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
on a well-earned competency, continuing his residence in Phila-
delphia.
Mr. Otto was succeeded at Batavia by Mr. David E. Evans,
a nephew of Mr. Ellicott. He began life as clerk for his uncle,
and for many years was cashier and accountant to the agency.
He had been appointed as associate with Mr. Otto, in order that
that gentleman might have the benefit of his long experience
in the service of the Company, and of his familiarity with all the
details of its business. He, however, was able to give only a
portion of his time to the affairs of the agency, his duties as a
member of the State Senate calling him to Albany during the
winter. He had served but one term as State Senator when he
was elected to Congress. He resigned his position as Repre-
sentative in the National Legislature to take upon himself the
duties of the local agency. The alluring possibilities of wealth
to be fairly and honestly attained in the Company's service —
possibilities so splendidly realized by his uncle — were more
attractive to him than the barren Congressional honors, ac-
companied by a then, and a still, niggardly pay.
During Mr. Otto's administration a plan of receiving cattle
and grain from settlers at a price to be agreed upon — the
value thereof to be endorsed on contracts — was put into opera-
tion. Depots were established on different parts of the purchase
where wheat and cattle could be delivered — between certain fixed
dates — once a year, and agents were appointed to receive them
on behalf of the Company. The times and places were adver-
tised yearly in advance, and a fair market price was paid. As
a measure of relief to the settlers it was found beneficial, but
was expensive to the Company, which was a heavy loser by these
operations. In the second year of Mr. Evans's administration
a general plan for the modification of land contracts was adopted.
It was somewhat complicated, but to some extent was a relief
from burdens that were pressing heavily upon a large class
of debtors. Mr. Evans's agency continued until 1837. As
early as 1835, plans for closing the entire business and interests
of the Company had been formulated, and had practically been
concluded before the end of his term. He was succeeded by
John J. Von Hall, whose duties were confined to closing up the
details of the Company's business.
As early as 1810 it was found necessary to establish other
local agencies. The Company's affairs extended over an area
MORRIS RESERVE AND HOLLAND PURCHASE 57
so wide as to make it practicably impossible to transact all its
business at Batavia. Offices were accordingly opened at the
following places: Buffalo, Ira A. Blossom, agent; Mayville,
Chautauqua County, Win. W. Peacock, agent. Mr. Peacock
was an early surveyor on the tract, assisting Mr. Ellicott, and
for a time was clerk in the office at Batavia; he surveyed most
of the townships in Chautauqua into farm lots. Westfield,
Chautauqua County, William H. Seward, agent. His history
is contemporaneous. The world knows it by heart. If it does
not, then it " knows nothing of its greatest men." His con-
nection with the Company will hereafter be alluded to more at
length. Ellicottville, Cattaraugus County, David Goodwin,
agent, succeeded later by Stahley N. Clark. Mr. Goodwin was
also an early surveyor, and clerk in the land office. When the
branch office was opened at Ellicottville he was placed in charge
and remained until succeeded by Mr. Clark. These sub-agen-
cies were established at different periods ; the first being at May-
ville in 1810. It was the policy of the Company to place them
in charge of men familiar with the topography of the country,
hence the majority of the pioneer agents had assisted to survey
and plat the lands they offered for sale, and were able to describe
the general features of their tracts as regards soil, water, stone,
and timber. Afterward a genuine civil service reform seems to
have been established by the Holland Company as well as by
the Pulteney and Hornby estates. Promotion in order of merit
and service was a rule with few exceptions in the management of
their affairs. In addition to those heretofore mentioned the fol-
lowing gentlemen acted as clerks in the principal office at Batavia
nearly in the order in which their names are given :
John Brandon, Andrew A. Ellicott, William Wood, David
Goodwin, Walter M. Seymour, Pieter Huidekoper, Abram Van
Tuyl, Stahley N. Clark, Lewis D. Stevens, Janus Milnor,
William Green, John Lowber, Robert W. Lowber, Oliver G.
Adams, Moses Beecher.
We will draw for a time our attention from surveyors, agents,
and clerks, and turn it toward the more important factors in
the settlement of the Company's domain — factors without
which surveyors, agents, and clerks would have been of little
account — the settlers themselves. Like the pioneers on the
Phelps and Gorham Purchase, a majority of them came from
the older settled portions of New York State and from New Eng-
58 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
land. A glance at the names of those who took contracts up to
1820 establishes this. There is an occasional Dutchman, Irish-
man, or Scotchman, but more than two-thirds are undoubted
Yankees. The Van Beeftinghs, Vollenhovens, Van Eeghens,
Van Staphorsts, Willinks, and Schimmelpennincks seem not to
any great extent to have been able to persuade their neighbor
burgomasters to essay the wilderness of Western New York.
The Dutchman is not of a migratory disposition. He will help
to colonize Dutch settlements, but is never quite easy under any
flag but his own. William of Orange, though King of England,
eagerly looked forward to his escape from London and Windsor,
and counted the days that must elapse ere he could set out for
his favorite seat at Loo. If a session of Parliament seemed
likely to delay his departure he did not hesitate to make known
his desire for an adjournment, and if necessary to use his pre-
rogative to effect it. After the colony of New Amsterdam was
transferred to the English and became the colony of New York,
emigration to it from Holland practically ceased. New Jersey,
Pennsylvania, and Maryland contributed in a moderate way to
swell the quota of settlers west of the Genesee, but the Hollander
smoked his pipe with characteristic meditation upon the lands
he had reclaimed from the sea, and did very little toward sub-
duing and making productive those of the Holland Purchase.
We will let the descendant of a pioneer tell the story of his
ancestor's first year in the wilderness :
" It is winter. He has the fall preceding obtained his
* Article ' or had his land ' Booked ' to him, and built a new log
house. Cold weather came upon him before its completion and
froze the ground so that he could not mix the straw mortar for
his stick chimney, and that is dispensed with. He has taken
possession of his new home. The oxen are browsing with the
cow and three sheep, and his young wife is feeding two pigs and
three fowls from her folded apron. These, together with a
bed, two chairs, a pot and kettle, and a few other indispensable
articles for housekeeping — few and scanty altogether, as may
be supposed — for all were brought in on an ox sled, over an
underbrushed woods road : these constitute the bulk of his world-
ly wealth. The opening in the woods is that only which has
been made to get logs for his house, and browse for his cattle,
for the few days he has been the occupant of his new home.
He has a rousing fire ; great logs blazing against his rude chim-
MORRIS RESERVE AND HOLLAND PURCHASE 59
ney back. His firewood is so convenient and plenty that there
is no thought of economizing that. There is a little hay piled
on a rude hovel that gives shelter to his stock, but it is a luxury
only to be dealt out occasionally. The roof of his house is of
peeled elm bark, and his scanty window is of oiled paper. Glass
is a luxury that has not yet reached the ' settlements.' The
floor of his house is made of the halves of split logs ; the door of
hewed plank — no boards to be had ; a saw mill has been talked
of in the neighborhood, but has not yet been put in operation.
Miles and miles away through a dense forest is his nearest neigh-
bor. That forest is to be felled, logged, underbrushed, burned,
fenced, and plowed ; and the land is not only to be cleared, it is to
be paid for. The task is a formidable one, but that rugged spot
will yet ' blossom like the rose.' He and the helpful sharer of his
toils and privations are destined to be the founders of a settlement
and of a family ; to look out upon broad, smiling fields where once
was the dense forest, and congratulate themselves that they have
been helpers in a work of progress and improvement such as has
few parallels in an age and in a country distinguished for enter-
prise and accomplishment."*
It is doubtful whether the lot of the pioneer averaged as well
as the writer has outlined it. He gives us only the bright side of
the picture. Good health is taken for granted. Yet it is well
known that the frontiersman was most fortunate if he escaped
the malarial and other fevers incident to all new settlements.
The loss of an ox meant the cessation of all labor which could
not be performed by hand, and in some seasons the loss of a cow
might mean starvation. The cold year — 1816 — and the year
following were periods of great suffering. Many of the poorer
settlers subsisted on milk, roots, boiled greens, and leeks. Game
and fish supplemented the meager fare of those who had rod and
gun, but a majority was too poor to own such luxuries as fishing
tackle and fowling pieces. Even the red man was reduced to the
verge of starvation, and ravenously devoured such portions of
the game he killed as are not usually thought proper for human
food. During this period of scarcity (1816-17) wheat sold at
three dollars per bushel and corn at two dollars. If the pioneer
had possessed the means to buy, there was not a sufficiency for
all wants. Judge James McCall who owned a grist mill on the
purchase controlled all the surplus grain for miles around. His
* Turner's history of the Holland Purchase.
60 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
monopoly was humanely exercised. He would sell to no one man
over forty pounds of flour or meal, and to those who had teams,
and the means of procuring food by going out to the older set-
tlements, he refused to sell at all. When his supplies became re-
duced he declined to sell more than twenty pounds to an indi-
vidual, and in this way helped to carry along the poorest and
most destitute of his neighbors until the harvest of 1817. There
was at all times an abundant crop of those Christian graces which
adorn humanity, and of that charity and mercy " which blesseth
him that gives, and him that takes." The year 1813 was also
one of great distress in Niagara and Erie counties and in that
part of Genesee lying west of Batavia. A circular letter dated
at Canandaigua, Jan. 8, 181-1, addressed to Hons. Philip Van
Rensselaer, James Kent, Ambrose Spencer, Stephen Van
Rensselaer, Elisha Jenkins, and to the Reverend Timothy
Clowes, William Neill, and John M. Bradford, and
signed by Messrs. Wm. Shcpard, Thaddeus Chapin, Moses At-
water, Nathaniel Gorham, Myron Holley, Thomas Beals, and
Phineas P. Bates, sets forth that " all the settlements in a section
of country forty miles square have been broken up by the British
invasion. Our roads are filled with people, many of whom have
been reduced from competency and good prospects to the last
degree of want and sorrow. So sudden was the blow by which
they have been crushed that no provision could be made either to
meet or elude it." After fully describing the exigencies of the
situation a stirring appeal is made to their wealthy and liberal-
minded fellow citizens for aid. It was promptly met by an
appropriation of fifty thousand dollars by the State Legislature,
three thousand by the Common Council of New York, one
thousand by that of Albany, two thousand by the Holland Com-
pany, and liberal personal contributions by the citizens of New
York, Albany, Canandaigua, and other localities. It is a fact
worthy of mention that at this period Canandaigua was a more
important town, and contained more wealth, public spirit, and
liberality, than any other west of Albany, with the possible ex-
ception of Utica. The little village of Buffalo was then a heap
of smoking ruins, and Rochester was still inchoate.
Following the cold season there were two years of financial
crisis affecting the whole country. It was almost an impossi-
bility to raise money for any purpose or upon any security.
Men with thousands of acres of land and granaries full of wheat
MORRIS RESERVE AND HOLLAND PURCHASE 61
were unable to pay their taxes. Settlement was brought nearly
to a standstill. Travel and transportation were reduced to a
minimum. Many settlers abandoned the idea of trying to pay
for their lands, and many others abandoned the lands and the
country. Farms that had been cleared and improved at an out-
lay of a thousand dollars would not bring two hundred above
their original cost.
Most of our timber lands have been cleared and are under
cultivation. Our forests are fast disappearing. What remains
of them consist principally of pine in the extreme northern and
southern portions of the country, which is cut for its lumber
value and not with the object of clearing the land for agricul-
tural purposes. Associated labor, modern implements, and steam
sawmills, which can be readily moved from place to place, make
the task of the lumberman a comparatively easy one. Supply
the hardiest and most skillful of them to-day with an axe, a log
chain, and a yoke of oxen, and ask him, alone and unaided, to
clear a farm of a hundred acres densely covered with oak, hick-
ory, maple, beech, elm, and other hard and heavy timber, and he
would simply say that the thing was impossible. Yet such a
task confronted nearly all the pioneer settlers on the Holland
Purchase. The men who accomplished that task inherited ability
to perform it. They came of a race of hardy woodsmen which,
having cleared New England of timber, found only the un-
generous reward of a rocky and sterile soil, from which sub-
sistence could barely be gained by patient, unflinching toil.
Inured from childhood to the work of wresting from stubborn,
unfruitful nature its scanty reward, they cheerfully attacked
the forests of the Genesee Country, firmly persuaded that its
arable, fertile soil would, in time, abundantly recompense their
labors. The men of no other country were, at that period, equal
to the undertaking. Old England had long been under the plow.
Holland had been rescued from the sea. It was a wonderful
achievement ; but when the Dutchman had said, " Hitherto shalt
thou come, but no further," his eye looked out upon meadow lands,
and he had no use for such accomplishments as chopping, log-
ging, and rail splitting. The Scotch were the only people
accustomed to struggle with such difficulties as were encountered
by settlers upon the timber lands of North America, and they
were almost the only people from abroad who, at the beginning
of the century undertook the task of subduing and bringing
62 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
under cultivation such lands. And they did not attempt it to
any extent.
Settlers are prone to giving home names to their new abodes,
but out of one hundred and thirty towns on the Holland Pur-
chase only one bears a Scottish title — the town of Cambria
in Niagara County. American blood and bone cleared the lands
east of the prairies. For two hundred years the settlers in the
Northern States had been woodsmen, accustomed from birth to
the perils and privations of frontier existence. They had become
attached to the free life of the woods, and were constantly push-
ing on to new settlements. The pioneer on the Phelps and Gor-
ham Purchase sold out his improvements and moved to the Hol-
land Purchase. When civilization began to press upon him, he
" pulled up stakes " and started for the Western Reserve. When
the howl of the wolf and the scream of the wildcat no longer
saluted his ear in Northern Ohio, he sought the familiar sounds
in the heavy timber of the Wabash, and of Southern Michigan.
There were living in the middle of the century hundreds of men
who had helped to " clear up " half a dozen farms between New
England and the Mississippi, and who in the vigor of three score
and ten sighed because there were no more worlds to conquer.
No foreigners did this. If there is one who upon landing put
his family and all his wordly goods on an ox .sled, and, following
Indian trails and blazed trees, penetrated hundreds of miles into
the wilderness, settling at length upon a tract of heavy timber,
and with no tools but an axe clove his way to a home and inde-
pendence, he is a rare exception. Emigrants came to us, but not
in great numbers until our country had ceased to be an experi-
ment — not until turnpike roads and the Erie Canal had made
our new lands fairly accessible. Our public works have largely
been created by foreign labor, but it was gregarious. The Irish-
man and Italian will work in companies, but not one in a hundred
of them would to-day take a tract of heavy timber land in Wyom-
ing or Washington as a gift, and locate on it if it was scores
of miles from a town or neighbor. Yet Wyoming and Washing-
ton are more accessible at present than the Genesee Country was
at the beginning of the century, and it takes but half a dozen
years out there to turn a stump field into a thriving city. The
pioneer's reward was neither certain nor adequate. Wolves
destroyed his sheep and carried off his young calves and pigs.
Foxes and weasels deciminated his poultry yard. Wild pigeons
MORRIS RESERVE AND HOLLAND PURCHASE 63
by millions filled their crops with his grain. Raccoons plucked his
half-ripened ears of corn, and squirrels obtained their winter
supplies from his garners. Other animals besides the ass knew
the master's crib. If Mr. Henry George had ever cleared up
one heavily-timbered farm, the question with him of property
in land would never for a moment have been in doubt. I will
quote from an article on the early settlement of Northern Indi-
ana (recently contributed to a monthly publication by Hon.
Hugh McCulloh) a few well-chosen words having a direct bearing
on pioneer life. He says : " I question very much whether there
are any farms outside of the prairies and away from large towns
which — if they were charged with the labor bestowed upon them
at the rate of one dollar per day for men, and fifty cents a day
for women, and with other necessary outlays (their original cost
not included), and credited with the market value of their produc-
tions, and their present estimated value — would exhibit a bal-
ance on the right side of the account."
" No one who has known anything about the hardships endured
by the first settlers in the timber lands of the United States, their
unceasing toil, their actual want — not of the comforts but of
the necessaries of life when in health, to say nothing of what
they needed and could not be supplied with in sickness — during
the long and wearisome years that came and went before they
had cleared enough of their lands to enable them to begin to
enjoy the fruits of their privations and labors; — no one who
has known anything about all this will be found among those
who speak of land as being God's gift, and therefore property
in which there should not be absolute ownership."
Such was the lot of the pioneer on the Holland Purchase
during the first quarter of the nineteenth century. In perils
of wild beasts and savage men, in perils in the wilderness, in
watching always, in weariness and painfulness, in hunger and
thirst, in sickness, without remedies, physician, or nurse; in
fastings often, in cold and heat, he clove his way — if spared —
to the plain comfort and frugal competency of a farmer's life.
Educated in such a school, he became a strong and rugged,
though often an unpolished character — a man who knew his
duties, and having performed them was prepared to assert and
maintain his rights. We are told that such men constitute a
state.
After the first quarter of the century the condition of pioneers
64 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
on the central and northern portions of the purchase was greatly
improved. Roads that were passable intersected the settlements,
and the Erie Canal opened a way to market for surplus products.
But while this grand waterway doubled the value of property
within twenty miles on either hand, it was at first a positive
damage to settlers along the southern tier. Overland travel to
the new lands farther west, which began as early as 1805 and
continued in an ever-increasing flow, went mainly through the
southern counties. Prairie schooners bound for the Western
Reserve and remoter regions were a daily sight along the high-
ways of Chemung, Steuben, Allegany, Cattaraugus, and Chau-
tauqua, some wending their way to the navigable waters of the
Allegheny, and others pushing on by land to their destination.
This current of travel and transportation which had furnished
a brisk trade to the towns through which it passed, was suddenly
turned to the canal and the lakes. The advantage derived from
location on a great thoroughfare was lost, and another quarter
of a century of isolation from markets, and from the activities
of traffic, had to be endured by the settlers on the southern parts
of the Holland Company's purchase.
Mr. Wadsworth was right when he said " few people have the
patience necessary to make speculation in new lands successful."
Even the Hollanders had not. Famed as they are for making
haste slowly, the pace in Western New York was too moderate
even for Dutch phlegm. As has already been stated in the
sketch of the Phelps and Gorham Purchase, they endeavored as
early as 1821 to close out their business west of the Genesee
River, and for the sake of touching again their florins and
guilders they offered to convey all their remaining interests and
all their receipts to date upon being reimbursed their original
investment and expenses, with interest at the rate of four per
cent, per annum. This offer was not accepted.
The earliest of a series of sales which resulted in 1838, in
closing out the interests of the Holland Company, was made in
1828. The purchasers were James O. Morse, Levi Beardsley, and
Alvin Stewart, of Otsego County. The tract sold contained
5,397 acres — consideration one dollar per acre — location Chau-
tauqua County. It was known as the Cherry Valley Purchase or
Cherry Valley Land Company. The next sale was in 1835. The
purchasers were Goold Hoyt, Russell H. Kevins, Rufus L. Lord,
and William Kent, of New York, and Nicholas Devereux of
MORRIS RESERVE AND HOLLAND PURCHASE 65
Utica. Eighteen thousand, nine hundred and seventy-one acres
were conveyed, the consideration being one dollar per acre. This
tract was in Allegany County. The Company's remaining lands
in Cattaraugus County were sold and conveyed to the same parties
for the same consideration — one dollar per acre. Previous to
this, sale had been made of a considerable tract in Cattaraugus
to Rutger B. Miller, of Oneida County; David E. Evans and
John Lowber, of Batavia; and The Farmers' Loan and Trust
Company, of New York.
Many sales and resales were made by the original purchasers,
and there were numerous changes in the proprietary. Wm.
Samuel Johnson, of New York, bought the interests of William
Kent, locating at Ellicottsville, where he continued to reside for
many years. Rufus L. Lord sold a part of his tract to his
brother Thomas, and they made a final sale of their holdings to
Coleman & Smith, their agents at Ellicottsville. The Lords had
previously bought a portion of Mr. Nevins' interest. Joseph
Kernochan bought from Nevins and Hoyt, and Thomas Suffern
bought from Goold Hoyt and others. Rufus King, Jacob
Ten Eyck, and Jacob H. Ten Eyck, of Albany, also had a pro-
prietary interest by purchase. Elish Jenkins became the owner
of 1,008 acres where the city of Dunkirk now stands. It was
conveyed by him to Walter Smith, and from Smith to Russell H.
Nevins and Nicholas Devereux.
Mr. Devereux gave personal attention to his purchase, organ-
izing the Devereux Land Company, for which Major Richard
Church, of Belvidere, acted as agent.
On the first day of October, 1836, the Holland Company con-
tracted to sell their remaining lands, land contracts, and bonds
and mortgages in the county of Chautauqua to Abraham M.
Schermerhorn, of Rochester; Trumbull Cary and George W.
Lay, of Batavia ; Jared L. Rathbone, of Albany ; William H.
Seward, of Auburn ; and John Duer and Morris Robinson, of
New York. Each party had one-sixth interest, except Messrs.
Duer and Robinson, who owned a sixth in common. On the
fourteenth day of July, 1838, the property was conveyed by two
deeds of the Holland Company to Messrs. Duer, Robinson, and
Seward, who held it in trust for their associates. A part of
the lands, however, were divided and allotted in severalty to those
who wished to assume the personal management of their respect-
ive shares. The consideration agreed to be paid the Holland
66 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
Company was $919,175.59. That portion of the estate belong-
ing to Messrs. Duer, Robinson, and Seward was held by them in
common and managed for their joint benefit until May 2, 1859,
when they closed out their remaining interests to George W.
Patterson, of Chautauqua.
The last and most important sale was consummated in October,
1838. By a preliminary agreement executed December 31,
1835, the Holland Company agreed to sell to Heman J. Redfield,
of Batavia, and Jacob Le Roy and the Farmers' Loan and Trust
Company, of New York, all their unsold lands, and all their land
contracts and bonds and mortgages in the counties of Genesee,
Orleans, Niagara, and Erie. The lands in Wyoming were in-
cluded in these various sales, that county not having been set
off until 1841. A preliminary deed to the Trust Company and
Messrs. Redfield and Le Roy was executed January 27, 1838,
and a final deed specifying the location, metes, bounds, and
acreage of lands was recorded on the tenth of the following Oc-
tober. The consideration money was $1,462,993.27. Mr.
Redfield bought the interest of his partner, Mr. Le Roy, in 1843,
and made a final disposition of all the real and personalty, and
a settlement with the Trust Company in 1848. His son-in-law,
Major Glowacki, of Batavia, is authority for the statement that,
in order to bring matters to a conclusion, Mr. Redfield sold land
on the outskirts of the city of Buffalo for four dollars and a half
an acre, which would now bring as many thousands as it then
brought units.
The title of Messrs. Pulteney, Hornby, and Colquhoun, and
of the Holland Company, to the lands bought of Mr. Morris
has not been permitted to pass unquestioned. Squatters have
plausibly and ingeniously assailed it in the Legislature and
through the courts, but decisions have been so uniformly against
them that for nearly forty years no fresh attempts in that direc-
tion have been made. Besides the treaty and deed of cession
from New York to Massachusetts, the sale by the latter State to
Phelps and Gorham and Robert Morris, and the deeds from
these gentlemen to the foreign purchasers, their title has been con-
firmed by legislative acts of both States. In April, 1798, the
Legislature of New York passed an act for the special benefit
of the London Associates and of the Holland Company, wherein
they were empowered to hold, sell, and convey real estate. In
March, 1819, an Act declaratory of the construction and intent
MORRIS RESERVE AND HOLLAND PURCHASE 67
of the Act of 1798 was passed, empowering aliens " to give,
devise, grant, sell, and convey realty, in fee or otherwise, to any
other alien or aliens, and making all mortgages upon such realty
good, valid, and effectual." Non-resident alien proprietors of
realty in this State were also protected by the treaty of 1794,
commonly known as Jay's Treaty. In 1821, an act was passed
to perpetuate the testimony of Robert Troup, John Greig, and
Joseph Fellowes, regarding the Pulteney and Hornby titles,
the object being to make certain facts and documents pertaining
to the foreign ownership matters of record, and producable as
testimony in any trial between the trustees of the Pulteney and
Hornby properties and squatters entering on their lands. Pre-
vious to this enactment the agents or trustees were obliged to
send to England for testimony, proofs, documents, and exempli-
fications, in each and every petty suit of ejectment which they
were obliged to bring.
In 1840, the Assembly of this State requested the Attorney-
General, Hon. Willis Hall, " to investigate the title of the trus-
tees of the Pulteney estate to the lands claimed to be owned by
them in the counties of Steuben and Allegany, and report a full
and perfect abstract of such title, together with his opinion of
its validity, and of the right of said trustees to hold and convey
such lands." An exhaustive opinion by Mr. Hall is summed up
in these words : " Every link in this title is complete and perfect ;
the conveyances are formally and accurately drawn and executed,
and the execution properly authenticated. The Attorney-General
is therefore of the opinion that the title of the said trustees to the
lands in Steuben and Allegany counties, and elsewhere, held by
them by virtue of the will of Sir John Lowther Johnstone, is
valid; and that their right to convey the same in fee simple to
purchasers is unquestionable." Even this opinion did not
dampen the ardor of people wishing to hold and possess land
without paying for it. In 1844 a petition of 916 inhabitants
of Steuben, Livingston, and Allegany counties prayed the Legis-
lature to direct the Attorney-General to commence a suit against
some person holding land by deed or contract from the heirs or
trustees of the Pulteney estate, in order to test the validity of
such conveyance. The petition was referred to Hon. Geo. P.
Barker, Attorney-General, whose report thereon fully concurs
with the opinion of his predecessor, Mr. Hall. In 1847, Hon.
John VanBuren was directed by the Assembly to investigate the
68 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
same title, and if he should be of the opinion that the lands had
escheated to the State to bring suits for their recovery. No
report was required from him, but the fact that he brought no
suit is conclusive as to his opinion of the validity of the title.
The last attack through the Legislature was made in 1850, the
attempt being to repeal the act of 1821, " to perpetuate certain
testimony respecting the Pulteney property in this State."
Messrs. L. Stetson, B. F. Tracy, and Charles L. Benedict of the
Judiciary Committee reported against the repeal, and said
amongst other things : " The title to the Pulteney estate has
often been the subject of legislative and judicial action, and so
far as your committee are advised it has in ever}r instance been
sustained as a perfect and valid title." ..." It is manifest, there-
fore, that there remains to be affected by the repeal of the law
only the mere squatter who has entered upon and occupied some
portion of this land without the shadow of a right so to do.
Such persons have no especial claim to the consideration of the
Legislature. They may be ignorant who is the true owner of
the lands thus entered upon, but they assuredly know that they
do not own the premises themselves, and are trespassing upon
the rights of some one."
The last appearance of the Pulteney title in court was at the
Livingston County General Term, July, 1849, before Justices
Selden, Maynard, and Wells. Suit of ejectment was brought
against Almerin Graves, a squatter, by His Royal Highness
Ernest Augustus, Duke of Cumberland, and others, trustees
under the will of Sir John Lowther Johnstone, deceased. The
following are among the points made by defendant's counsel, and
supported by ample quotations from the books : " The plaintiffs
are bound to show who were the cestui que trusts of the will. If
there are none in existence then the trust is ended, and the land in
question reverts. The legal estate of these trustees in this land
remains as long as necessary to execute the trusts of the will and
no longer." ..." The plaintiffs are bound to show that Henri-
etta Laura Pulteney did not devise the land in question." . . .
" The plaintiffs are bound to produce and prove the deed of dis-
position referred to in the will of Sir John Lowther Johnstone,
it being the power placed over the trust." ..." None of the
trustees of the will nor any of the heirs has been heard from
within seven years. The presumption therefore is that they are
dead." ..." The trustees, being aliens, could not legally take
MORRIS RESERVE AND HOLLAND PURCHASE 69
or execute the trust." ..." A sufficient time having elapsed
to have enabled the trustees to have fully executed the trusts of
the will of Sir John Lowther Johnstone, they are now divested of
the lands in question." But these and many other ingenious
points were brushed aside by the court, which, in an opinion
written by Judge Wells, sustained the Pulteney title and granted
the writ of ejectment.
Two other cases of litigation arising out of loans of money
on lands in the Genesee Country are deemed by me of sufficient
interest and importance to be briefly sketched. It has doubtless
been observed that the Farmers' Loan and Trust Company, of
New York, either as joint owner with others or as a loaner of
money, became interested as early as 1835 in lands in Western
New York. As its name implies, probably one of the objects of
its organization was to make loans on farm property.
Some time in 1838, Mr. Charles Carroll, of Livingston County,
borrowed from that company the sum of $52,000 for himself
individually, and, as executor and trustee of the estate of Charles
Carroll, deceased, the further sum of $43,000, making a total
of $95,000. He gave as security for the first loan 2,800 acres
of land — most of it improved — in the county of Livingston,
and for the second loan gave security on lands in the same county
and on improved property in the city of Rochester. Full
covenant warranty deeds of all the property were executed and
delivered to the Trust Company, to be held as security for the
repayment of the money loaned with interest at the then legal
rate of seven per cent. The company was empowered by Carroll
to appoint a resident agent to sell and dispose of the pledged
property, collect such sums as might become due on land con-
tracts, and also the interest and principal of bonds and mort-
gages, execute deeds and contracts to purchasers, and have full
power and supervision over the property. So great was the
confidence of the company in Mr. Carroll that they appointed
him their agent.
The Loan and Trust Company did not, however, advance act-
ual cash to Carroll, but issued to him its trust certificates for
$95,000, having twenty years to run, and bearing interest at the
rate of five per cent, per annum, every certificate of $1 ,000 hav-
ing forty coupons of $25 each attached. The principal, and last
coupon, became due on the first day of March, 1858.
Some time in April, 1838, Carroll obtained from Messrs.
70 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
August Belmont & Co., of New York, an advance of sixty per
cent, of their face value on the Trust Company certificates,
and authorized their sale in London at eighty-three or better,
within forty-five days, or thereafter at the best obtainable rate.
The certificates were sold during the summer by Messrs. N. M.
Rothschild & Sons, and the proceeds, amounting to $82,575.23,
were paid over to the Trust Company to the credit of Carroll, by
Messrs. Belmont & Co. Carroll withdrew the money and paid
interest on the $95,000 up to September first, 1839 (eighteen
months), and thereafter made no further payments either of
interest or principal. On the 16th day of August, 1842, the
Trust Company wrote him urging payment of the interest past
due, but he paid no attention to the demand nor did he reply to
the letter. The amount then due the company was $19,950.
Soon thereafter the company sent another letter by the hands
of Robert W. Lowber, Esquire, instructing him to make a per-
sonal demand on Carroll, and hear his reasons, if an}7, for non-
payment. In reply to this demand, Carroll denied any indebted-
ness to the Loan and Trust Company and requested it either to
desist setting up any claim against him or at once proceed to
adjudicate the same. From this it was evident that he meant to
set up a plea of usury in bar of his indebtedness. The Trust
Company accepted the alternative and brought suit. The case
reached a final trial at a General Term of the Supreme Court,
held at Bath, Steuben County, in September, 1849, before
Justices Maynard, Wells, and Marvin. William Curtis Noyes
and Hiram Denio appeared for the plaintiff and John C. Spencer
and Alvah Worden for the defendant. Verdict for defendant.
Opinion written by Justice Wells. He held the transaction to be
a loan, and to be usurious per se. He said : " Suppose A. agrees
to lend B. one thousand dollars and it is a part of the agreement
that B. shall receive the loan in negotiable promissory notes
of a third person, due at a future day and bearing legal interest
from the time of making the loan, and that B. shall repay the
amount by the time the notes become due, with interest from the
date of the loan at the rate of nine per cent. Will any one deny
that such a transaction would be usurious? "
If a layman may be permitted to reply to the question of the
learned judge, he would say that of course such a transaction
would be usurious because nine per cent, is above the legal rate.
The judge further says: " And if nine per cent, would be illegal
MORRIS RESERVE AND HOLLAND PURCHASE 71
seven per cent, would be equally so, if the notes borrowed bore an
interest of only five per cent." This is not clear to the lay mind.
An agreement at that date to pay seven per cent, was surely not
usurious. The Judge compares the trust certificates to prom-
issory notes, but later in his decision he says they " possess
none of the qualities of commercial paper." He further held
that " though the conveyances by Carroll to the Trust Company
were absolute in terms and assumed to convey the entire fee, yet
as the agreement between the parties showed that they were in-
tended only as securities in the nature of mortgages for the re-
payment of the certificates issued to Carroll, that they were to be
considered as mortgages ; and further, that the agreement could
not be enforced as a loan — first, because the company did not
possess the power of making loans ; and, second, because the loan
and all securities relating to it were illegal and void, as being in
violation of the usury laws."
The lay mind easily assents to the latter of these propositions
because it bows to the legal mind, but how a warranty deed, after
it has been executed and recorded, can be transformed into a
mortgage is puzzling. And if the Farmers' Loan and Trust
Company had not, and has not, the power to make loans it should
change its name.
He further decided that " holders or assignees of the certi-
ficates could not enforce payment of them, as they took them cum
onere, and as they did not possess the qualities of commercial
paper, the fact was sufficient to put all persons dealing in them
upon inquiry, and thereby deprived them of protection as in-
nocent or bona fide holders."
The Loan and Trust Company of course paid the certificates
at maturity. It seems to have rested satisfied under the decision
of the General Term, though Mr. Geo. F. Talman, so long
identified with the company, was always of opinion that if an
appeal could have been taken to the United States Supreme Court
a reversal of Judge Wells' decision would have resulted.
A case almost exactly parallel arose out of the sale by the
Holland Company to Messrs. Duer, Seward, Schermerhorn, and
others. The lands bought having been divided and allotted to
the several purchasers, a part of the money to pay for them was
borrowed from the American Loan & Trust Co., a financial insti-
tution of Baltimore having branches or agencies in New York
and elsewhere. This company issued to the borrowers its sterl-
72 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
ing certificates payable in London, having twenty years to run
and bearing five per cent, interest, to the amount of £147,700.
Abraham M. Schcrmerhorn's proportion of this borrowed money
was (in our currency) $151,933.44, for which he gave his per-
sonal bond, and a mortgage on his allotment of the Chautauqua
lands. Not long thereafter Mr. Schermerhorn failed, and the
Baltimore company foreclosed and took possession of the mort-
gaged premises. Meantime the assignee in bankruptcy of the
Schermerhorn estate closed up its affairs, and in 1843 his client
obtained a discharge. As a part of his duties the assignee ad-
vertised and sold at auction all the right, title, and interest
of the bankrupt in and to the foreclosed Chautauqua lands ;
Schermerhorn himself becoming the purchaser for the sum of
two dollars. Previous to this the Baltimore company became
embarrassed, and assigned its effects, including the bond of
Schermerhorn, to Geo. F. Talman and others of New York in
trust to pay its creditors.
Mr. Schermerhorn having by his discharge in bankruptcy
obtained a new lease of business life, brought an action against
Messrs. Duer, Robinson, and Seward, and against Talman and
others, assignees of the American Loan and Trust Company, to
repossess himself of his Chautauqua lands, alleging amongst
other things usury on the part of the Baltimore company. A
preliminary trial was had before Chancellor Whittlesey, who de-
cided that the transaction was usurious. The case was carried
to the Court of Appeals, which by a majority of one reversed
the Chancellor's decision. The gist of the opinion of the major-
ity was summed up in the allegation that a litigant must come
into court with clean hands, and that Schermerhorn " must do
equity before he could ask for relief." Although it would have
benefited him as well as Schermerhorn had the plea of usury been
sustained, Mr. Seward strongly opposed it, and after the decision
of Chancellor Whittlesey promptly made over to Mr. Talman and
his co-assignees his entire interest in the purchase from the Hol-
land Company for the benefit of the creditors of the Baltimore
institution. Honorable business men will heartily endorse the
statement that no act of Mr. Seward's long, useful, and distin-
guished career reflects greater credit upon him than this, and
will rejoice that the decision of the Court of Appeals rendered
the sacrifice he was willing to make unnecessary.
The names of William L. Marcy and Heman J. Redfield hav-
MORRIS RESERVE AND HOLLAND PURCHASE 73
ing been mentioned in these sketches, the way Mr. Marcy, repre-
senting the Albany Regency, paid a political debt in 1853 which
was contracted in 1824, is interesting, as showing the Regency's
good faith towards those who obeyed its behests. Mr. Redfield,
residing in Batavia, represented his home district in the State
Senate in 1824. The Albany Regency had views regarding the
presidential election of that year which they thought would be
promoted by the defeat of a bill pending in the Legislature, tak-
ing from that body the choice of presidential electors and giving
it to the people. The measure was popular in Mr. Redfield's sec-
tion, and very few members west of Cayuga Bridge dared to
brave their constituents by opposing it. On a close count it was
found that the vote of Mr. Redfield was needed to defeat the bill
in the State Senate. He was asked by Mr. Marcy, speaking for
the Regency, for that vote. He frankly said to Marcy, who was
his intimate friend, that if he opposed the measure it would be
political death to him, so far as any elective office in his section
was concerned. " Do as we wish you to and we will take care of
you," was Marcy's reply ; and Mr. Redfield voted as the Regency
desired. The political results were such as he predicted.
For reasons best known to themselves, the Regency, which had
previously opposed De Witt Clinton, supported him for Gov-
ernor in 1826, and he was, of course, elected. It was natural
to suppose that the support of such a powerful junta carried
with it obligations on Mr. Clinton's part, but to a great extent
he ignored them and turned a deaf ear to the Regency's requests.
Amongst other things they asked him to appoint Mr. Redfield a
Circuit Judge of the district in which he lived, but the Governor
had other views and declined to make the appointment.
Parties at the time were in a chaotic state. Clintonians and
Bucktails were merging into Jacksonians and National Republi-
cans, and these, especially in Western New York, disintegrated
to a great extent and formed the parties known as Mason and
Anti-Mason, all to be finally marshaled under two banners, Whig
and Democratic. The Whig party carried but two presidential
contests — those of 1840 and 1848 — and then gave way to the
present Republican party. The Democratic party still exists,
but the men composing the Albany Regency who dominated it in
State politics up to 1860 are, to this generation, only names.
They were William L. Marcy, Martin Van Buren, Benjamin
Knower, pious Ben Butler, Silas Wright, Edwin Croswell, Peter
74 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
Cagger, and Dean Richmond, a bold, shrewd, brainy, and power-
ful combination.
In this self-constituted cabinet of all the talents, Marcy, in
mental caliber, if not in clever political chicanery, stood at the
head. To very few of the human family have equal powers of
mind been vouchsafed. His famous saying that " To the victors
belong the spoils of the enemy " has passed into a proverb. He
was easily the brains of two Democratic administrations — those
of Polk and Pierce.
Among many other well-known characters in the Genesee
Country, developed during the pioneer period, but in their
maturity more properly belonging to the second generation of
settlers, was a farmer of Livingston County, by the name of
Abel. Although perhaps not more entitled to special mention
than hundreds of others, I shall give some space to a sketch of
him because of his selection by Leonard W. Jerome to undertake
a delicate and most important diplomatic mission. It is hardly
necessary to say that I have Mr. Jerome's permission to make
public this episode of the Civil War.
The farmer was a man of great natural shrewdness and tomb-
like reticence. He could not, like Von Moltke, hold his tongue
in seven languages, but in his own he was not excelled by anyone.
These qualities had attracted the attention of some of the leading
politicians of the farmer's party, and with two of them — Mr.
Seward and Thurlow Weed — he formed a life-long intimacy.
Bold but impenetrable, aggressive but not rash, he was for many
years the right-hand man of those gentlemen in the stronghold of
their power west of Cayuga Bridge.
It may as well be confessed at once that as a politician his aims
were not elevated nor his methods scrupulous. The higher law
of his creed was to get the better of his adversaries. The men
who fought the Albany Regency were obliged to adopt the
weapons of their opponents and the motto that " all's fair in war
and politics " became so thoroughly established as a leading
tenet of the farmer's faith that he came in time, if it served his
purpose, to apply it to friend and foe alike.
The farmer was a wit and humorist as well as a politician.
One or two instances will establish his reputation in this respect.
As he was driving along one day he met an old friend, a gentle-
man of wealth and position at the bar, who said to him, " Farmer,
I am going to Europe for a three months' vacation. Come along
MORRIS RESERVE AND HOLLAND PURCHASE 75
with me." " I should like to, of all things," replied Abel, " but
I can't possibly get away just now." "Why not?" said the
other. " Your farm won't run away while you are gone."
" Maybe not," was the rejoinder, " but something else might."
"How's that? said the Judge. "Well, to tell the truth,"
replied Abel, " I have just been appointed executor of a large
estate, and if I go off to Europe I'm afraid the heirs will get
away with all the money." Although an active politician, the
farmer was not an office-seeker, preferring, like his coadjutor,
Mr. Weed, to be the king-maker rather than the occupant of the
throne. On one occasion, however, his constituents having
placed him in nomination for the State Senate, he was persuaded
to stand. Shortly afterward as he was driving along the road
he met Judge Martin Grover coming from the opposite direction.
The judge, as well as the farmer, was noted for a rather sarcastic
humor. After the usual salutations, the judge said: "I see,
farmer, you have been put in nomination for the State Senate;
now if you will promise to be half-way honest I'll vote for you."
Quick as a flash Abel replied : " Judge Grover, if I am sent to
Albany this winter, I must go there untrammeled by any pledges
whatever."
Leonard W. Jerome was a prominent figure in finance during
the War of the Rebellion. It would not be too much to say that
from 1861 to 1865 he was easily at the head of money-making
and money-spending Americans. He had early imbibed the cor-
rect notion that the enormous issues of paper money by the Gov-
ernment must inflate values, and being a man of bold and broad
views, he had in the autumn of 1861 already become a large holder
of stocks, and a leader of the bull forces in Wall Street. Among
the properties in which he had thus early become a heavy owner
was the stock of the Pacific Mail Steamship Company, which he
had carried from about seventy to a point considerably above
par. Things were going on to Mr. Jerome's entire satisfaction,
when one morning in November, 1861, a piece of intelligence was
printed in the daily journals which startled everyone, and de-
lighted all but a few reflecting, sober-minded, thoughtful persons.
The " Trent," a British West-India mail steamer which left
Havana on the seventh of November was boarded on the eighth by
the United States man-of-war " San Jacinto," commanded by Cap-
tain Wilkes, and four passengers — Messrs. Mason and Slidell,
Confederate Commissioners to London and Paris, and their secre-
76 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
taries, were forcibly taken from the British vessel, against the
energetic protest of its commander, and the admiralty agent in
charge of the mail. No event since the firing upon Sumpter had
inflamed the public mind equal to this act of Captain Wilkes.
He was lauded to the skies, and, until the popular judgment had
time to cool, was the hero of the hour. International law, comity,
and courtesy were thrown to the winds by hot-headed enthusiasts,
who boastingly proclaimed our ability " to whip all creation."
If within eight-and-forty hours after the seizure of the Con-
federate Commissioners became known a popular vote upon the
question of their surrender could have been taken it would have
resulted five to one in favor of holding them and taking the
consequences. A panic seized the stock market. Shares tumbled
pellmell ; whilst the premium on gold correspondingly arose.
This was death financially to Mr. Jerome, or soon would be.
Although a firm believer in the inflation of values certain to result
from large issues of paper money, his patriotism and unwavering
confidence in the great future of his country inspired him with
the belief that the paper would ultimately be " as good as gold."
Time showed both opinions to be correct, but meanwhile he was
ground between the upper and nether millstones — he was long
of stocks and short of gold. The shares of the Pacific Mail
Company were specially vulnerable, and dropped to the neigh-
borhood of fifty. War with Great Britain would have swept
the company's vessels from the seas. After a few days of such
mental suffering as must inevitably come to a proud-spirited man
who sees ruin staring him in the face, Mr. Jerome bethought him
of a plan by which he not only extricated himself from peril but
added largely to his fortune. It was a stroke of real genius.
There was probably but one man in the United States who could
have procured for him the information it was vital for him to
secure, and he hit upon that man.
In the early part of his career Mr. Jerome had been something
of a politician, and was for some time editor and proprietor of
a daily journal in the city of Rochester which supported the
measures of the Whig party, of which Mr. Seward was the
acknowledged head in the State of New York. In this way he
had become acquainted with farmer Abel, and with the fact that
Mr. Seward and the farmer had long been upon terms of friendly
intercourse and intimacy. He at once sent a telegraphic dis-
patch to Abel to take the first train to New York, as he wished
MORRIS RESERVE AND HOLLAND PURCHASE 77
to see him upon business of great importance to both. The fame
of Mr. Jerome's exploits in the financial world had already been
spread abroad, and the shrewd old farmer promptly responded
to the dispatch, presenting himself next morning at Jerome's
office. After the usual civilities, Jerome took Abel into a private
room and closing the door said to him in an off-hand sort of way :
" Farmer, would you like to make some money ? " " Indeed I
would, Leonard," was the reply. " How much would you like
to make ? " " Well, I have been building and fixing up — "
"Never mind the details," broke in Jerome — "how much?"
" Well, if you are in such a devil of a hurry, Leonard, I think it
will take between thirty-seven and thirty-eight hundred dollars
to put me straight with the world." " I can show you how to
make the money," said Jerome. The farmer's eyes glistened.
Though he had lonsc been a forehanded man he was unaccus-
tomed to making in a day or in a single transaction such a sum
as he needed to " square him up." " Well, Leonard, what's your
scheme? " said he. " You know Secretary Seward, don't you? "
" Know him ! I should think I did ! Didn't Thurlow Weed and I
take him out of the Holland Land Company's office up there at
Westfield and make him Governor? Why, bless you, he has vis-
ited at my house times and again, and when he was Governor I
always put up at his house when I went to Albany. Did I ever
tell you about — " " No time for stories, farmer — are you
still on visiting terms with him? " " Bless you, yes ; been to his
house in Washington a number of times when he was Senator.
But what's all this leading up to, Leonard? " " I want you to
go to Washington and find out whether he is going to surrender
Mason and Slidell or hold them," replied Jerome.
The farmer " caught on " in a moment. He gave a long, low
whistle, apparently for the purpose of gaining time for reflec-
tion, and then said : " My God, Leonard, you play for pretty
high stakes, don't you? It's a mighty ticklish job you want me
to undertake, do you know it? " " I do know it," replied Jerome,
" and you are the only man in the world who has the slightest
chance of succeeding in it. Are you willing to try it?" "I
believe you are right," said the farmer. " If I can't get that
information out of the governor no one can. I'll try it, anyhow.
When do you want me to start ? " " At once," said Jerome.
" Hours are years just now." Hastily penning two dispatches
he handed them to Abel, saying : " There, takes these with you,
78 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
and guard them more carefully than you do your money. I
have kept copies. There is a government censorship over all
dispatches, but these are harmless on their face, and mean noth-
ing except to you and me. One of them tells me that Mason
& Co. are to be given up, the other that they are to be held.
Have marked both plainly so that there may be no danger of
your getting them mixed. Now post haste and catch the next
train to Washington."
Away went the farmer. Next morning early he registered at
Willard's Hotel. Bath, barber, breakfast, and fresh linen, put
him in good shape by 11 o'clock to call on the Secretary of State.
There were very few men in the world who could have had an
audience of Mr. Seward on that day, but he was delighted to see
the farmer and gave orders that he be at once admitted to the pri-
vate room where work at that moment was going forward upon the
letter to the British Government surrendering the rebel com-
missioners. He was pleased to see his old friend and said to
him frankly : " Farmer, it is a comfort and a relief to me to see
your honest, sunbrowned face. I shall be very busy all day, but
I want you to send your luggage to my house and be there at
eight o'clock to dinner. Afterward we will talk over old times."
The farmer was much too shrewd a man to turn a visit into a
visitation, and left Mr. Seward to his labors, promising to be on
hand promptly for dinner. They dined and wined. After the
cloth was removed, Mr. Seward, under the genial influence of a
glass of old Madeira and a fragrant cigar, became delightfully
chatty and reminiscent. He spoke of the great accession to
the Whigs by the disruption of the Anti-Masonic party, and
of the wonderful revolution in public sentiment caused by General
Jackson's veto of the bill to recharter the United States Bank,
of the withdrawal of deposits from the banks and Mr. Van
Buren's scheme of the Independent Treasury, remarking that,
whether rightfully or not, the people attributed the hard times of
1836-37 to these measures, and had in a single year demolished
the apparently impregnable majority of the Democracy, and re-
turned him as Governor. These and many other topics the great
Secretary discussed as he only could, until the wee sma' hours
were approaching. Abel had been no dummy during the even-
ing. His shrewd, humorous comments upon men and affairs,
and his racy anecdotes had greatly amused the Secretary.
*' The farmer told his queerest stories,
The statesman's laugh was ready chorus."
MORRIS RESERVE AND HOLLAND PURCHASE 79
But no opportunity had as yet presented for introducing the
subject that was uppermost in the guest's mind. He was far too
shrewd to explode it like a bomb upon the conversation, knowing
that it must flow naturally and easily into the evening talk or
there would be no possible chance of bringing out the informa-
tion he was so anxious to gain.
After a momentary pause, Mr. Seward said : " Why, farmer,
I think I must be losing my memory or my manners. I have
been Mrs. Abel's guest so often that I should have inquired after
her long ago. I hope she is very well." Although not just the
opportunity that the farmer desired, it seemed to be the only
one likely to offer, so he replied : " Thank you, governor, Roxy
(the familiar name by which he always spoke to or of Mrs. Abel)
is pretty well for a woman of her years, or has been 'til lately, but
jess now she's real miserable." " I am very sorry to hear it,"
replied Mr. Seward. " Of what does she complain? " " Well,
to tell you the truth, governor, she seems to carry the whole bur-
den of this war on her mind. It was bad enough before we took
them cussed rebels out of that English ship, but since that she has
hardly slept a wink. She says if we have a war with England the
Union will be broken up, and the slave holders will lord it over us
here at the North same as they do over their niggers, and she
never wants to live to see the day. The poor woman takes on so
that she has nearly broken me up too."
Mr. Seward was touched, and in a moment of sympathy gave
utterance to a few words which five minutes later he would prob-
ably have given anything in the world to have recalled. He said :
" Farmer, you go home and tell Mrs. Abel to sleep on both ears
— we are not going to have a war with England." Then sud-
denly seeming to arouse he straightened up in his chair, leaned
forward, and added in an impressive tone : " Abel, I have known
you more than thirty years and never heard of your betraying
a friend or a political secret. The information I have imparted
to you will be public property within thirty-six hours. In the
meantime it is known to but one man outside of this room, and
he is President of the United States. The Cabinet know noth-
ing about it. The " Trent " affair was referred to Mr. Lincoln
and myself for settlement. They know that we have consid-
ered the matter, but do not know that we have arrived at a con-
clusion, or what that conclusion is. Having gone thus far, I
may as well tell you that I have to-day — or yesterday, rather,
80 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
for it is now past midnight — completed the draft of a memo-
randum to the British Government surrendering the Confederate
Commissioners. I know that this will for a time be unpopular,
but I tell you, farmer, we haven't got a leg to stand on. The act
of Captain Wilkes cannot be justified, and no nation having the
slightest respect for the honor of its flag would submit to it. I
am to meet the President at the department in the morning to
look over our memorandum and give it a final revision if neces-
sary. The following morning it will be given to the press and
the world. If you will look in about eleven o'clock I will intro-
duce you to Mr. Lincoln. Meantime it is time honest people
were abed. We breakfast at nine." After expressing to Mr.
Seward, his delight with the action about to be taken, they bade
one another good-night and retired.
The farmer's habit of early rising stood him in good stead.
He was out next morning by daybreak wending his way to the
telegraph office at Willard's Hotel.
The fact that Mr. Seward had not expressly enjoined him
from imparting the information of the previous night, was suf-
ficient, under the farmer's code of morals, to justify the use he
was about to make of it. " All's fair in war and politics," was
still his motto.
He had to wait nearly an hour for the censor and operator.
When they arrived he handed them the following dispatch ad-
dressed to Mr. Jerome :
" My daughter has been seriously ill, but is out of danger."
This dispatch being entirely harmless on its face was at once
forwarded, and when Jerome arrived at his office he was the
fourth man in the world who knew that our Government had
decided to surrender the Confederate Commissioners. As sport-
ing men say, he had a day all to himself. Confining himself
pretty closely to a private room in his office, he gave out orders
right and left to buy stocks and sell gold. The street was puz-
zled, and when they traced these operations to Jerome they were
in a greater quandry than ever, for he was believed to be already
loaded to the danger line. " Night came, but no Blucher." Not a
word or sign from Washington. Could the farmer have been
mistaken? It was beyond a doubt a mauvais nuit for the great
speculator. The morning brought welcome and splendid relief.
It was known in every part of the globe reached by telegraphic
wires that our Government Mas to surrender Messrs. Mason and
MORRIS RESERVE AND HOLLAND PURCHASE 81
Slidell with their secretaries. Long before the usual hour for
business an excited crowd gathered in the vicinity of the Stock
Exchange and began to buy and sell — a custom continued dur-
ing all the speculative period of the war. Prices went up with a
bound, and before night had in many instances reached figures
higher than those current before the " Trent affair " was made
public.
Very soon after being introduced to Mr. Lincoln the farmer
took leave of Mr. Seward, saying he would like to be the bearer
of the good news to his wife and neighbors. He arrived in New
York next morning, and after breakfast at the Astor House
walked down to Jerome's office. Being a stout man the exercise
had put him in a glow. As Mr. Jerome tells the story, " He
came puffing and blowing into my office, took off his hat and set
it down on my desk, pulled a big bandana handkerchief from his
pocket, wiped his forehead, and said, ' Leonard, I'll take a check
for that money.' ' All right, farmer — how much did you say it
was?' 'Better make it thirty-eight hundred.' 'Very good.'"
Mr. Jerome went into his business office and returned with a check
for five thousand dollars which he handed to Abel, saying : " You
have been to some trouble and expense in this matter, and it has
turned out pretty well, so I've made the check for an even
amount." The farmer looked at it and said : " Thank you,
Leonard. I reckon you can pretty well afford it." That night,
with money enough to " square up with the world " and give him
a balance in the bank, the farmer set out to carry the news to
Roxy.
Mr. Jerome was too shrewd a diplomat to breathe a word about
his achievement, and it was not until some time after Mr. Sew-
ard and farmer Abel had joined the silent majority that he dis-
closed to a few friends the means by which he found out —
twenty-four hours in advance — what was to be the outcome
of the " Trent affair." The crowning evidence of great gen-
eralship is the ability to seize the right moment and the right
means for turning defeat into triumph.
82 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
Clifton Springs, N. Y., Jan'y 18, 1890.
To the Clerk of Niagara County,
Lockport, N. Y.
Dear Sir:
The Holland Land Co. closed out its remaining properties
in Western New York in 1838 to Heman J. Redfield of Batavia
and Jacob Le Roy and the Farmers' Loan and Trust Co. of
New York. Conveyances in Genesee and Erie counties were
dated Octo. 10th of that year, in the former by one deed of
55,818.20 acres, and in the latter by three deeds granting a total
of 160,435.77 acres. Consideration in each case one dollar.
Will you be good enough to give me the number of acres
conveyed in Niagara County with the consideration, and oblige,
Yours resp'l'y,
E. W. Vanderhoof.
Niagara County Clerk's Office, Jan. 22, 1890.
Reply :
I find three conveyances from Willink, et al., to The Farm-
ers' Loan & Trust Co., each dated Jan'y 27, 1838. 1st. cons'd
$749,733.05 — conveys all of the 983,000-acre tract they were
seized of on Dec. 31, 1835. 2d. cons'd $1,462,993.27 and con-
veys all of the 2,000,000-acre tract of which they were seized
Dec. 31, 1835, and 3d, all of the " Willink Tract " in Niagara
and Erie Co's or either, of which they were seized, Dec. 31, '35,
cons'd $69,656.31.
Very truly yours,
Dan'l Carroll,
Clerk.
Clifton Springs, Jan'y 25, 1890.
Dear Sir:
I have your reply of 22d current. I think the deeds you men-
tion from Willink, et al., to the Loan & T. Co., dated Jan'y 27,
1838, were preliminary, and that a subsequent conveyance or
conveyances giving metes and bounds and acreage was executed
later. That was the case in Genesee and Erie Co's, the later
deeds bearing date Octo. 10, '38. Was it not so in Niagara?
Yours resp'l'y,
E. W. Vanderhoof.
Daniel Carroll, Esq., Clerk, etc., Lockport, N. Y.
MORRIS RESERVE AND HOLLAND PURCHASE 83
Niagara County Clerk's Office, Jan'y 28, 1890.
Reply :
I find it as you state. Three deeds bearing date Oct. 10,
1838, and recorded in Book of Deeds 25, at pages 1, 18, and
30.
Yours truly,
Dan'l Carroll.
MARY JEMISON.
THE WHITE WOMAN OF THE GENESEE.
THE story of Mary Jemison was a familiar one around
the pioneer fireside. Without regarding the polite
phrase of the French, place aux dames, the " white
woman of the Genesee," by reason of her interesting
and remarkable career as an Indian captive, and by her priority
as a white settler on the Genesee River, easily takes her place
as a prominent and dramatic figure in the early history of
Western New York. She was born on the ship " William and
Mary " during its voyage from a port in Ireland to Philadelphia
in the winter of 1742-43 ; her father, Thomas Jemison, and
mother, Jane Erwin Jemison, with three older children — two
sons and a daughter — having embarked on that vessel to try
their fortunes in the then new and far-off world. The father,
having been bred a farmer, removed his family soon after landing
to the western frontier of Pennsylvania, where he cleared a large
tract of land, and for a number of years enjoyed undisturbed
the fruits of his industry. Here two sons were born to him, so
that his family at the outbreak of the French War consisted of
himself, his wife, four sons, and two daughters, the subject of
this sketch being the fourth child. Recounting in her eighty-
second year her early recollections, she says : " The morning of
my childish, happy days will ever stand fresh in my memory.
Even at this remote period the recollection of my pleasant home,
of my parents, brothers, and sister, and of the manner in which
I was so suddenly and terribly deprived of them affects me so
powerfully that I am sometimes overwhelmed with a grief that
seems insupportable."
In the spring of 1752 and succeeding seasons, reports of In-
dian atrocities were circulated in Mr. Jemison's neighborhood.
In 1754, an army for the protection of the frontier, and to drive
back the French and Indians, was raised — Colonel George
Washington being second in command. In that arm}7 John
Jemison, an uncle of Mary, served as a private, and was killed
84
MARY JEMISON 85
at the battle of Great Meadows or Fort Necessity. After the
surrender of this fort by Washington, the French and Indians
became a greater terror than ever to the English settlements,
but the beginning of the year 1755 found Mr. Jemison and his
family still unmolested. Their repose, however, was destined to
be short. On a pleasant spring morning of that year, while
her brothers were at the barn making ready to go afield, her
father at the side of the house shaving an axe helve, and her
mother busy with preparations for breakfast, they were startled
by an explosion of fire-arms, and the whoop of a band of Shawnee
Indians. They surrounded Mr. Jemison's dwelling and took
his family prisoners with the exception of the two older boys,
who, being at the barn, made good their escape. Included among
their captives were the wife and three children of a neighbor,
the husband and father having been killed by the first discharge
of the attacking party's guns. After plundering the dwelling
of its portable valuables, and taking as much in way of provisions
as they could conveniently carry, the scouting party, which con-
sisted of six Indians and four Frenchmen, set out with their
prisoners for Fort Du Quesne — now Pittsburg. During the
march an Indian followed the party with a whip to scourge the
children and quicken their pace. It is probable that the original
intention of the captors was to take the entire party as prisoners
to Fort Du Quesne, but this design was relinquished, and on the
morning of the second day they butchered, scalped, and mutilated
their helpless captives with the exception of little Mary and the
son of the neighbor killed at the outset by the attacking band.
Mary at this time — 1755 — was about thirteen years of age.
Her fellow-captive, whom she always referred to as " the
little boy," was probably a year or two her junior. Putting
moccasins upon the feet of their youthful prisoners and array-
ing them as far as possible in Indian dress the party set for-
ward, and after a toilsome march, which was interrupted for
three days by a heavy storm, arrived on the ninth day after
the capture at the fort. During the journey the Indians had
succeeded in making little Mary understand that the lives of the
party would have been spared if they had not feared pursuit
and capture by the whites. A number of times during their
trip her young cavalier, with a courage beyond his years, had
endeavored to induce her to join him in an attempt to escape ; but
Mary, knowing the danger and apparent impossibility of making
86 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
their way without a guide through the pathless woods to a white
settlement, declined to join her enterprising fellow-captive in
his precocious effort for freedom. Arrived at Pittsburg, her
boyish companion in captivity was turned over to the French,
and was never again heard of or seen by her. What happened
to her will be stated in her own words. She says : " I was left
alone in the fort, deprived of my former companions and of
everything dear to me but life. But it was not long before I
was partially relieved by the appearance of two pleasant-looking
squaws of the Seneca tribe, who examined me attentively for a
short time and then went out. After a few minutes' absence
they returned in company with my captors, who gave me to the
squaws to dispose of as they pleased." She was accordingly
embarked in a small canoe with the two Indian women and con-
veyed down the Ohio. Her female custodians resided at a small
Seneca village about eighty miles below the fort. On reaching
home, the squaws divested her of the tattered remains of her
civilized wardrobe, and dressed her in a new and complete Indian
costume. They had recently lost a brother in battle, and, accord-
ing to the custom of the Indians, little Mary was given to them
to supply their loss. It was their privilege either to torture and
take her life to satisfy their vengeance, or to adopt her into
their family in place of the lost. They chose the latter course,
and from that time until her death, at the advanced age of ninety-
one, she was as thoroughly an Indian woman as the squaws who
cared for and reared her.
The ceremony of her adoption very much resembled a wake.
All the squaws in the village gathered in the wigwam of the
Seneca women, surrounded little Mary, and set up a most dismal
howling, weeping bitterly, and bemoaning the death of the
brother who had been slain. Tears flowed freely, and all the
signs of genuine grief were manifested. One of the sisters in
a broken voice bewailed their loss, and extolled the virtues and
prowess of the deceased. Her eulogium ended with these words :
" Oh, friends, he is happy! then dry up your tears. His spirit
has seen our distress and sent a solace whom with pleasure we
greet. Deh-he-wa-mis has come, then let us receive her with joy.
She is handsome and pleasant. Oh, she is our sister, and gladly
we welcome her. In the place of our brother she stands in our
tribe." As the sister ceased speaking the grief of the party
turned to joy, and they rejoiced over the little white girl as over
MARY JEMISON 87
a long-lost child. Her Indian name, Deh-he-wa-mis, signifies
a low, musical voice, or, perhaps more literally, two falling voices,
and was probably given her because of the great difference
between her sweet, childish tones and the harsh, grunting gutteral
to which the sisters were accustomed. Her life as a Seneca
woman now began. She lived in the summer in a town her people
had built on the Ohio River, called by them Wi-ish-to, and as-
sisted at first in the care of the papooses and in carrying the
small game killed in the vicinity, and as her strength increased
began to work in the cornfields with other squaws. After the
crops were gathered the tribe moved each season down the Ohio
to its junction with the Sciota. The forests in this region
abounded with elk and deer which, in addition to their skins,
furnished an abundant supply of meat, while the marshes and
streams afforded liberal supplies of peltry in way of muskrat,
mink, and beaver. These the women assisted to dry, tan, and
fit for market at Sandusky and other trading stations on Lake
Erie.
Two years passed in this way, when peace was declared be-
tween the French and English, and the Indians went up to Fort
Pitt to make a treaty with the latter, taking Miss Jemison with
them. She here met for the first time since leaving Fort
Du Quesne — the name of which had been changed to Pitt —
with people of her own race and tongue, who were much sur-
prised to see so young and apparently delicate a girl enduring
the hardships of a savage life. They asked her name, inquired
into the circumstances of her capture, and appeared much inter-
ested in her behalf. Her Indian sisters becoming alarmed, and
fearing she would be taken from them, hurried her into their
canoe and never once stopped paddling until they reached home.
Their fears were not groundless, as the English had determined
to offer her a home and freedom. While living at Wi-ish-to the
Senecas were joined by a party of Delawares who took up their
abode there, and lived in common with them. The Delawares
were one of the subjugated tribes ruled by the Iroquois. They
had not been settled very long with the Senecas before Miss
Jemison's sisters told her she must go and live with one of them,
whose name was Shen-in-jee, and she was accordingly married,
before she had reached her seventeenth year, to the Delaware
brave. She says of her husband : "He was a noble man, large
in stature, elegant in appearance, generous in his conduct, cor-
88 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
teous in war, a friend to peace, and a lover of justice. The idea
of spending my days with him was at first repugnant to my
feelings, but his good nature, generosity, and tenderness toward
me soon gained my affection, and, strange as it may seem, I
loved him. We lived happily together until our final separation,
which happened two or three years after our marriage." Her
first Indian child — a girl — lived only two days, and nearly
cost its young mother her life; her second, a son, was born in
the fifth winter of her captivity, and proved to be a strong and
healthy child, living until 1811, when he was killed in a quarrel
by his younger brother John. Her eldest boy she called Thomas,
after her murdered father. When this child was about nine
months old she set out on foot for Little Beards town on the
Genesee River. Her two sisters had preceded her by more than
a year. She was accompanied on the journey by her husband
and her three brothers, the latter belonging to the Seneca tribe.
Arrived in the neighborhood of Sandusky, her husband, Sen-in-
jee, concluded to return to Wi-ish-to and spend the winter hunt-
ing with his friends. He accordingly sent her forward with
her brothers, promising to join them in the spring on the
Genesee.
Now began a march which for unflinching fortitude and
plucky endurance has scarcely a parallel. Let us hear her own
account of it. She says : " Those only who have traveled on foot
a distance of five or six hundred miles through an almost pathless
wilderness can form an idea of the fatigue and suffering I en-
dured on that journey. My clothing was thin and illy calcu-
lated to defend me from the drenching rains with which I was
almost daily wet, and at night, with nothing but my wet blanket
to cover me, I had to sleep on the bare ground, without shelter,
save such as nature provided. In addition to all this, I had to
carry my boy, then about nine months old, every step of the
journey, on my back, and provide for his comfort and prevent
his suffering, as far as the poverty of my means would admit."
Be it remembered that the woods were pathless and continuous,
that the streams were swollen and bridgeless, and that but one
of the party was acquainted with the trail, over which he had
passed in going to and returning from the Cherokee wars.
Sherman's march to the sea was a holiday parade compared with
the heroism of this tramp by the plucky little Irish woman.
Her brothers had caught two horses near a deserted Indian
MARY JEMISON 89
village, but wih that noble disdain of toil characteristic of the
red man they bestrode the steeds, and left the delicate under-
sized white woman with her burden to struggle after them on
foot, never apparently having heard of Dogberry's remark upon
" two riding of a horse." But all things have an end, and the
party at last arrived at Little Beards town on the Genesee, where
they were received with every demonstration of welcome by the
sisters who had preceded them, and by other members of the In-
dian family. Mrs. Jemison says : " I spent the winter com-
fortably and as agreeably as could have been expected in the
absence of my kind husband." It will be seen from this that,
although just past her eighteenth year, she had already become
thoroughly identified and satisfied with her mode of life and
surroundings. But she was never again to see her kind husband.
He died at Wi-ish-to the winter after leaving her. This, she
says, " was a heavy blow, but after a few months my grief wore
off and I became contented." Another, and to her an appar-
ently heavier, blow was impending. Peace had been declared
between the French and English and a bounty had been offered
to any one who would bring in the prisoners that had been taken
during the war to the military post at Niagara, where they were
to be redeemed and set at liberty. She preferred death to liberty,
and an agreement was made with one of her Indian brothers that
sooner than see her delivered up to the whites and freedom she
was to die by his hand. It will hardly be necessary after this
statement to again assert how strongly she had become attached
to her Indian mode of life. She remained in hiding until all
danger of her being set at liberty had passed, and then joyfully
resumed her place in the tribe. She soon after married a Seneca
warrior whose name was Hiokatoo, though commonly called
Gardeau, by whom she had four daughters and two sons. Her
affection for her relatives from whom she was so terribly parted
seems still to have been strong, as she named her children for
them, calling the girls Jane, Nancy, Betsy, and Polly, and the
boys John and Jesse. Thoroughly satisfied with her surround-
ings, she thus describes them : " No people can live more happily
than the Indians did in times of peace before the introduc-
tion of spirituous liquors among them. Their lives were a con-
tinual round of pleasure. Their cares were few, their wants
were only for to-day, their thoughts not extending to the uncer-
tainties of to-morrow." She pays high tribute to the honesty
90 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
and morality of the Indians, tells us they despised deception and
falsehood, and held chastity in such veneration that a violation
of it was considered sacrilege. They were living this peaceful,
virtuous, arcadian life, according to Mrs. Jemison, when the
trouble that had long been brewing between King and Colonies
was about to break forth in rebellious war.
Anxious to secure the neutralit}7 of the Six Nations, the Col-
onies called their sachems, chiefs, and warriors together in a
general council, which was held at German Flats, in order to
ascertain in good time whom they should consider and treat as
friends and whom as enemies in the war then about to break
out. The result was a treaty of peace in which the Iroquois
solemnly agreed that in event of the outbreak of hostilities they
would not take up arms on either side, but would observe a strict
neutrality. About a year after this, agents were sent to the
Six Nations requesting them to convene in general council at
Oswego for the purpose of conferring with British Commis-
sioners, who were desirous to secure their assistance in sub-
duing the rebels who had risen against the good King, their
master, and were about to rob him of a great part of his pos-
sessions and wealth. The council having convened, and its
object having been stated by the British envoys, the sachems
arose and informed them of the nature of the treaty they had
made the year previous with the people of the States, and de-
clared the}' would not violate it by taking up the hatchet for
either side. The Commissioners, however, were not to be denied.
They represented to the Indians that the people of the Colonies
were few, poor, and easily to be subdued; while the good King
was rich and powerful, both in money and subjects ; that his rum
was as plentiful as the waters of Lake Ontario and his soldiers
as numerous as the sands on its shores, and if they would assist
their great father, the good King, the}" should never want for
money? arms, rum, or blankets.
Here Mrs. Jemison's dusky idols step down from their pedes-
tals. Their fidelity is no longer perfect. They no longer de-
spise deception and falsehood. They are no longer candid and
honorable in their sentiments. In a moment they become dis-
honorable, false, and treacherous. Stimulated by bloodthirsti-
ness and greed they concluded a treaty with the British Com-
missioners in which they agreed to take up arms against the
Colonies and continue in his Majesty's service until his rebellious
MARY JEMISON 91
subjects were subdued. As soon as the treaty was ratified, the
Commissioners made a present to each Indian of a suit of clothes,
a brass kettle, a gun, a tomahawk and scalping knife, a quantity
of powder and lead, a piece of gold, and promised a bounty on
every scalp that should be brought in. Thus equipped, these
merciless devils went forth to torture, slaughter, and scalp men,
women, and children, who had given them .no offense, and with
whom they had but a short time before made a treaty of strict
neutrality. It would be idle to write words denouncing the red
man. He acted up to his lights and instincts. His white em-
ployers acted according to their instincts, but not according to
their lights. Their conduct may be safely left to the just judg-
ment of mankind.
For a time all went well with the red men, and they burned,
scalped, and tortured the frontier settlers almost without op-
position, but the cry for relief at length was heeded, and in the
autumn of 1779, General Sullivan was sent with an army to
devastate the Indian country and destroy their means of sub-
sistence. He performed the work effectually, and the allies of
the good King learned by sad experience that in war there are
blows to receive as well as blows to give. It is plainly to be
seen from Mrs. Jemison's narrative that her sympathies were
wholly with the Indians and against the whites in the war then
going on. She says of Sullivan and his army : " They destroyed
every article of food they could lay their hands on. They burnt
our houses, killed what few cattle and horses they could find,
destroyed our fruit trees, and left nothing but the bare soil and
timber." She congratulates herself that " The Indians had
eloped and were nowhere to be found." The noble red man left
his squaw and pappooses to shift for themselves, and took to the
woods. The result, so far as Mrs. Jemison and her offspring
were concerned, was that she was obliged to husk corn for two
negroes whose crops were not destroyed, and through this labor
accumulated twenty-five bushels of shelled grain which kept her
family in samp and cakes for the winter.
Soon after the close of the Revolutionary War the Indians, by
treaty, agreed to surrender all prisoners held by them, and Mary
was again offered her liberty, which she again refused to accept.
The Indians were pleased with her loyalty, and told her if it was
her choice to live among them she should have a piece of land
which she could call her own, and bequeath at her decease to her
92 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
children. For a long time no attempt was made to fulfill this
promise, but when the great council was held at Big Tree,
Farmers Brother sent for her to attend. He presented and
urged her claim to the land that had been promised her. Red
Jacket opposed the gift with all his influence and eloquence, but
the little white woman had able champions in the United States
Commissioners, two of whom, Jasper Parrish and Horatio Jones,
having been many years in captivity among the Indians, were
able to argue her case with Red Jacket in his own tongue, and
at length convinced him that it was the white people and not the
Indians who were giving the land, and gained his assent to the
transfer. In this way she became possessed of what has been
known ever since as the Gardeau Reservation, which is situated
on both sides of the Genesee River, near Mount Morris, and con-
tains about 18,000 acres of land. Mr. James Wadsworth, of
Geneseo, who now owns a part of the tract, estimates the value
of the whole reservation at $45 per acre, or a total of $800,000,
as the present worth of the gift to the white woman. Referring
to her property she says : " My flats were extremely fertile but
needed more labor than my daughters and myself were able to per-
form. In order that we might live with greater ease, Captain
Parrish, with the consent of the chiefs, gave me liberty to let or
lease my land to white people to till on shares. This made my
task less burdensome, while at the same time I was better supplied
with the means of support."
Although now a rich landed proprietress and able to live at
her ease, Mrs. Jemison was by no means free from trouble and
sorrow. She was destined again to encounter severe domestic
afflictions. Her second husband, Hiokatoo, was about fifty-five
years of age when she married him — she about twenty-two.
A more merciless wretch and red-handed fiend never breathed.
To bum the cabin of a white settler and throw his helpless chil-
dren into the flames before their parents' eyes, to take an infant
child from its mother's arms and dash its brains out against a
stump or stone, to practice every torture upon prisoners that
ingenious deviltry could invent, was pastime to this gentle
savage. Yet Madam Hiokatoo says he " was a kind and atten-
tive husband, and uniformly treated me with all the tenderness
due a wife." Her estimate of the Indian character must be re-
ceived with many grains of allowance. General Sheridan's is
preferable : " The only good Indian is a dead one." Even Mrs.
MARY JEMISON 93
Jemison is forced to admit that her loving partner's " cruelties
to his enemies were unparalleled, and not to be palliated."
Her punishment for association with him came in bearing
children to him who inherited his disposition. Two of her sons
were murdered by a third. The fratricide seems to have pos-
sessed all his sire's bad traits and none of his good ones — if he
had any. In a quarrel with his elder half-brother, Thomas (son
of Shen-in-jee), he seized him by the scalp and dragged him out
of their cabin and dispatched him with a tomahawk. The
sachems assembled in council, tried John, the offender, according
to their laws, and acquitted him. A statement of the grounds
of this decision will give us some insight into Indian notions of
justice. Thomas, for some cause not known, had always called
his brother John a witch, and as they grew to manhood this was
the cause of frequent quarrels between them. Another source
of contention arose from the fact that John had two wives, which
Thomas held to be wrong, although polygamy was at the time
tolerated by the tribe. When sober, Thomas was peaceful, but
when under the influence of liquor, he was quarrelsome and seemed
to lose all reason and act like a maniac. In one of these fits of
delirium he had threatened his mother for having given birth
to a witch (John), and had gone so far as to raise a tomahawk
to brain her. In July, 1811, he came to her house in her
absence, and, being intoxicated, at once began a quarrel with
his brother, who dispatched him as stated. In view of all the
facts, the sachems adjudged Thomas to be the aggressor, and
acquitted John. It would be a mistake to conclude from this
relation that John Jemison was dangerous only when assailed.
On the contrary, he was fiendish and aggressive in the extreme.
His mother says of him that " from childhood he carried some-
thing in his features indicative of an evil disposition, and it was
the opinion of those who knew him that he would be guilty of
some crime deserving death." Such a crime he committed within
a twelvemonth after having killed Thomas, by murdering his
younger brother Jesse in a drunken quarrel. No notice seems
to have been taken of this butchery either by whites or
natives, and its perpetrator lived unmolested until some time in
1817, when he met his death at the hands of two Squakie Hill
Indians named Doctor and Jack. The sins of the father were
visited upon the children of Mrs. Jemison, all of her sons having
met violent deaths. To her 3roungest son, Jesse, she was af-
94 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
fectionately devoted. She describes him as being mild-tempered,
good-mannered, intimate with the white people, whose habits
of industry he copied, and willing in every way to assist her in
her labors, and make her burdens lighter. He shunned the
company of his brothers, and this, she says, " together with my
partiality for him, excited in his brother John a degree of envy
that nothing short of death would satisfy."
Border warfare develops many remarkable characters, both
good and evil. One of these who obtained a bad eminence dur-
ing the Revolutionary struggle, and was a prominent figure in
the early history of the Genesee Country, was Ebenezer, or Indian,
Allen. He was sheltered and protected by the White Woman,
with whom he established a cordial and proper intimacy. She
was to him a most faithful friend and ally. Menace and en-
treaty were alike powerless to shake her loyalty to the backwoods
renegade. Her recital of some of the incidents of his career
will be given in her own words : " Some time near the close of
the Revolutionary War, a white man, by the name of Ebenezer
xVUen, left his people, in the State of Pennsylvania, on account
of some disaffection toward his countrymen, and came to the
Genesee River to reside with the Indians. He tarried at Geni-
shau a few days, and came up to Gardeau, where I then resided.
He was, apparently, without any business that would sup-
port him ; but he soon became acquainted with my son Thomas,
with whom he hunted for a long time, and made his home with
him at my house. Winter came on, and he continued his
stay.*
" When Allen came to my house I had a white man living on
my land, who had a Nanticoke squaw for his wife, with whom he
had lived very peaceably ; for he was a moderate man, commonly,
and she was a kind, gentle, cunning creature. It so happened
that he had no hay for his cattle ; so that in the winter he was
obliged to drive them every day perhaps a mile from his house to
let them feed on the rushes, which in those days were so numerous
as to nearly cover the ground.
" Allen, having frequently seen the squaw in the fall, took the
opportunity when her husband was absent with his cows daily to
make her a visit ; and in return for his kindnesses she made and
* Ebenezer Allen was no hero, but rather, a desperado. He warred
against his own race, country, and color; and vied with his savage allies in
deeds of crueltv and bloodshed. He was a native of New Jersey."
— Turner's History of the Holland Purchase, p. 297.
MARY JEMISON 95
gave him a red cap, finished and decorated in the highest Indian
style.
" The husband had for some considerable length of time felt
a degree of jealousy that Allen was trespassing upon his rights,
with the consent of his squaw ; but when he saw Allen dressed in
so fine an Indian cap, and found that his dear Nanticoke had
presented it to him, his doubts all left him, and he became so
violently enraged that he caught her by the hair of her head,
dragged her on the ground to my house, a distance of forty
rods, and threw her in at the door. Hiokatoo, my husband, ex-
asperated at the sight of so much inhumanity, hastily took down
his old tomahawk, which for a while had lain idle, shook it over
the cuckold's head, and bade him jogo (i. e., go off). The en-
raged husband, well knowing that he should feel a blow if he
waited to hear the order repeated, instantly retreated, and went
down the river to his cattle. We protected the poor Nanticoke
woman, and gave her victuals ; and Allen sympathized with her
in her misfortunes till spring, when her husband came to her,
acknowledged his former errors, and that he had abused her
without a cause, promised a reformation, and she received him
with every mark of a renewal of her affection. They went home
lovingly, and soon after removed to Niagara.
" The same spring, Allen commenced working my flats, and
continued to labor there till after the peace of 1783. He then
went to Philadelphia on some business that detained him but a
few days, and returned with a horse and some dry goods, which
he carried to a place that is now called Mount Morris, where he
built or bought a small house.
" The British and Indians on the Niagara frontier, dis-
satisfied with the treaty of peace, were determined, at all hazards,
to continue their depredations upon the white settlements which
lay between them and Albany. They actually made ready, and
were about setting out on an expedition to that effect, when
Allen (who by this time understood their system of war) took a
belt of wampum, which he had fraudulently procured, and car-
ried it as a token of peace from the Indians to the commander
of the nearest American military post. The Indians were soon
answered by the American officer, that the wampum was cordially
accepted, and that a continuance of peace was ardently wished
for. The Indians, at this, were chagrined and disappointed
beyond measure ; but, as they held the wampum to be a sacred
96 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
thing, they dared not go against the import of its meaning, and
immediately buried the hatchet, as it respected the people of the
United States, and smoked the pipe of peace. They, however,
resolved to punish Allen for his officiousness in meddling with
their national affairs, by presenting the sacred wampum without
their knowledge; and went about devising means for his detection.
A party was accordingly dispatched from Fort Niagara to ap-
prehend him, with orders to conduct him to that post for trial,
or for safe keeping, till such time as his fate should be deter-
mined upon in a legal manner.
" The party came on ; but before it arrived at Gardeau, Allen
got news of its approach, and fled for safety, leaving the horse
and goods that he had brought from Philadelphia an easy prey
to his enemies. He had not been long absent when they arrived
at Gardeau, where they made diligent search for him till they
were satisfied that they could not find him, and then seized the
effects which he had left and returned to Niagara. My son
Thomas went with them, with Allen's horse, and carried the
goods.
" Alien, on finding that his enemies had gone, came back to my
house, where he lived as before ; but of his return they were soon
notified at Niagara, and Nettles (who married Priscilla Ramsay),
with a small party of Indians, came on to take him. He, how-
ever, by some means found that they were near, and gave me his
box of money and trinkets to keep safely till he called for it, and
again took to the woods. Nettles came on, determined, at all
events, to take him before he went back; and, in order to ac-
complish his design, he, with his Indians, hunted in the day time,
and lay by at night at my house ; and in that way they practiced
for a number of days. Allen watched the motions of his pur-
suers, and every night after they had gone to rest, came home
and got some food, and then returned to his retreat. It was in
the fall, and the weather was cold and rainy, so that he suffered
extremely. Some nights he sat in my chamber till nearly day-
break, while his enemies were below ; and when the time arrived,
I assisted him to escape unnoticed.
" Nettles at length abandoned the chase, went home, and Allen,
all in tatters, came in. By running in the woods his clothing
had become torn into rags, so that he was in a suffering condi-
tion, almost naked. Hiokatoo gave him a blanket, and a piece
of broadcloth for a pair of trousers. Allen made his trousers
MARY JExMISON 97
himself, and then built a raft, on which he went down the river to
his own place at Mount Morris.
" About that time he married a squaw, whose name was Sally.
" The Niagara people, finding that he was at his own house,
came and took him by surprise, and carried him to Niagara.
Fortunately for him, it so happened that just as they arrived at
the fort, a house took fire, and his keepers all left him, to save
the building if possible. Allen had supposed his doom to be
nearly sealed ; but, finding himself at liberty, he took to his heels,
left his escort to put out the fire, and ran to Tonawanda. There
an Indian gave him some refreshments, and a good gun, with
which he hastened on to Little Beard's Town, where he found his
squaw. Not daring to risk himself at that place, for fear of
being given up, he made her but a short visit, and came im-
mediately to Gardeau.
" Just as he got to the top of the hill above the Gardeau Flats,
he discovered a party of British soldiers and Indians in pursuit
of him ; and, in fact, they were so near that he was satisfied that
they saw him, and concluded that it would be impossible for him
to escape. The love of liberty, however, added to his natural
swiftness, gave him sufficient strength to make his escape to his
former castle of safety. His pursuers came immediately to my
house, where they expected to have found him secreted, and under
my protection. They told me where they had seen him but a few
moments before, and that they were confident that it was within
my power to put him into their hands. As I was perfectly clear
of having had any hand in his escape, I told them plainly that I
had not seen him since he was taken to Niagara, and that I could
give them no information at all respecting him. Still unsatis-
fied, and doubting my veracity, they advised my Indian brother
to use his influence to draw from me the secret of his concealment,
which they had an idea that I considered of great importance,
not only to him but to myself. I persisted in my ignorance of
his situation, and finally they left me.
" Although I had not seen Allen, I knew his place of security,
and was well aware that, if I told them the place where he had
formerly hid himself, they would have no difficulty in making him
a prisoner.
" He came to my house in the night, and awoke me with the
greatest caution, fearing that some of his enemies might be
watching to take him at a time when, and in a place where, it would
98 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
be impossible for him to make his escape. I got up, and assured
him that he was then safe; but that his enemies would return
early in the morning, and search him out if it should be possible.
Having given him some victuals, which he received thankfully, I
told him to go, but to return the next night to a certain corner
of the fence near my house, where he would find a quantity of
meal that I would have prepared and deposited there for his
use.
" Early the next morning, Nettles and his company came in
while I was pounding the meal for Allen, and insisted upon my
giving him up. I again told them that I did not know where he
was, and that I could not, neither would I, tell them anything
about him. I well knew that Allen considered his life in my
hands ; and although it was my intention not to lie, I was fully
determined to keep his situation a profound secret. They con-
tinued their labor, and examined, as they supposed, every crevice,
gully, tree, and hollow log in the neighboring woods, and at last
concluded that he had left the country, gave him up for lost, and
returned home.
" At that time Allen lay in a secret place in the gulf, a short
distance above my flats, in a hole that he accidentally found in a
rock near the river. At night he came and got the meal at the
corner of the fence as I had directed him, and afterward lived in
the gulf two weeks. Each night he came to the pasture and
milked one of my cows, without any other vessel in which to
receive the milk than his hat, out of which he drank it. I sup-
plied him with meal, but, fearing to build a fire, he was obliged
to eat it raw, and wash it down with the milk. Nettles having left
our neighborhood, and Allen considering himself safe, left his
little cave, and came home. I gave him his box of money and
trinkets, and he went to his own house at Mount Morris. It was
generally considered, by the Indians of our tribe, that Allen
was an innocent man, and that the Niagara people were persecut-
ing him without a just cause. Little Beard, then about to go
to the eastward on public business, charged his Indians not to
meddle with Allen, but to let him live among them peaceably, and
enjoy himself with his family and property if he could. Having
the protection of the chief, he felt himself safe, and let his situa-
tion be known to the whites, from whom he suspected no harm.
They, however, were more inimical than our Indians, and were
easily bribed by Nettles to assist in bringing him to justice.
MARY JEMISON 99
Nettles came on, and the whites, as they had agreed, gave poor
Allen up to him. He was bound, and carried to Niagara, where
he was confined in prison through the winter. In the spring he
was taken to Montreal or Quebec for trial, and was honorably
acquitted. The crime for which he was tried was for having
carried the wampum to the Americans, and thereby putting too
sudden a stop to their war.
" From the place of his trial he went directly to Philadelphia,
and purchased on credit a boat load of goods, which he brought
by water to Conhocton, where he left them, and came to Mount
Morris for assistance to get them brought on. The Indians
readily went with horses, and brought them to his house, where
he disposed of his drygoods ; but not daring to let the Indians
begin to drink strong liquor, for fear of the quarrels which would
naturally follow, he sent his spirits to my place, where we sold
them. For his goods he received ginseng roots, principally,
and a few skins. Ginseng at that time was plenty, and com-
manded a high price. We prepared the whole that he received
for the market, expecting that he would carry them to Philadelphia.
In that I was disappointed; for, when he had disposed of, and
got pay for, all his goods, he took the ginseng and skins to
Niagara, and there sold them, and came home.
" Tired of dealing in goods, he planted a large field of corn
on or near his own land, attended to it faithfully, and succeeded
in raising a large crop, which he harvested, loaded into canoes,
and carried down the river to the mouth of Allen's Creek, then
called by the Indians Gin-is-a-ga, where he unloaded it, built him
a house, and lived with his family.
" The next season he planted corn at that place, and built a
grist-mill and sawmill on Genesee Falls, now called Rochester.
" At the time Allen built the mills, he had an old German living
with him by the name of Andrews, whom he sent in a canoe down
the river with his mill irons. Allen went down at the same time ;
but, before they got to the mills, Allen threw the old man over-
board, as it was then generally believed, for he was never seen or
heard of afterward.
" In the course of the season in which Allen built his mills,
he became acquainted with the daughter of a white man who was
moving to Niagara. She was handsome, and Allen soon got into
her good graces, so that he married and took her home, to be
a joint partner with Sally, the squaw, whom she had never heard
100 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
of till she got home and found her in full possession ; but it was
too late to retrace the hasty steps she had taken, for her father
had left her in the care of a tender husband, and gone on. She,
however, found that she enjoyed at least an equal half of her
husband's affections, and made herself contented. Her father's
name I have forgotten, but hers was Luc}7.
" Allen was not contented with two wives, for in a short time
after he had married Lucy he came up to my house, where he
found a young woman who had an old husband with her. They
had been on a long journey, and called at my place to recruit
and rest themselves. She filled Allen's eye, and he accordingly
fixed upon a plan to get her into his possession. He praised his
situation, enumerated his advantages, and finally persuaded them
to go home and tarry with him a few days at least, and partake
of a part of his comforts. They accepted his generous invita-
tion, and went home with him. But they had been there but
two or three days, when Allen took the old gentleman out to view
his flats ; and as they were deliberately walking on the bank of
the river pushed him into the water. The old man, almost
strangled, succeeded in getting out ; but his fall and exertions
had so powerful an effect upon his system that he died in two
or three days, and left his young widow to the protection of
his murderer. She lived with him about one year in a state of
concubinage, and then left him.
" How long Allen lived at Allen's Creek I am unable to state ;
but soon after the young widow left him, he removed to his old
place at Mount Morris, and built a house, where he made Sally —
his squaw, by whom he had two daughters — a slave to Lucy, by
whom he had one son ; still, however, he considered Sally to be his
wife. After Allen came to Mount Morris at that time, he mar-
ried a girl by the name of Morilla Gregory, whose father, at
the time, lived on Genesee Flats. The ceremony being over, he
took her home to live in common with his other wives ; but his
house was too small for his family — for Sally and Lucy, con-
ceiving that their lawful privileges would be abridged if they
received a partner, united their strength, and whipped poor
Morilla so cruelly that Allen was obliged to keep her in a small
Indian house, a short distance from his own, or lose her entirely.
Morilla, before she left Mount Morris, had four children.
" One of Morilla's sisters lived with Allen about a year after
Morilla was married, and then quit him.
MARY JEMISON 101
" A short time after they had been living at Mount Morris,
Allen prevailed upon the chiefs to give to his Indian children a
tract of land two miles square, where he then resided. The
chiefs gave them the land, but he so artfully contrived the con-
veyance that he could apply it to his own use, and by alienating
his right destroy the claim of his children.
" Having secured the land in that way to himself, he sent
his two Indian girls to Trenton, N. J., and his white son to
Philadelphia, for the purpose of giving each of them a respect-
able English education.
" While his children were at school, he went to Philadelphia
and sold his right to the land, which he had begged of the In-
dians for his children, to Robert Morris. After that, he sent
for his daughters to come home, which they did.
" Having disposed of the whole of his property on the Genesee
River, he took his two white wives and their children, together
with his effects, and removed to Delaware Town, on the River De
Trench, in Upper Canada.* When he left Mount Morris, Sally,
his squaw, insisted upon going with him, and actually followed
him, crying bitterly, and praying for his protection, some two
or three miles, till he absolutely bade her leave him, or he would
punish her with severity. At length, finding her case hopeless,
she returned to the Indians.
" At the great treaty in 1797, one of Allen's daughters
claimed the Mount Morris tract which her father had sold to
Robert Morris. The claim was examined, and decided against
her, in favor of Morris's creditors.
" He died at the Delaware Town, on the River De Trench,
in the year 1814 or 1815, and left two white widows and one
squaw, with a number of children to lament his loss.
" By his last will, he gave all his property to his last wife,
Morilla, and her children, without providing in the least for the
support of Lucy or any of the other members of his family.
Lucy, soon after his death, went with her children down the
Ohio River to receive assistance from her friends.
" In the Revolutionary War, Allen was a Tory, and by that
* Governor Simcoe granted him three thousand acres of land, upon condi-
tion that he would build a sawmill, a grist-mill, and a church. All but the church
to be his property. He performed his part of the contract, and the title to
his land was confirmed. In a few years, he had his mills, a comfortable
dwelling, large improvements, was a good liver, and those who knew him at
that period represent him as hospitable and obliging.
102 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
means became acquainted with our Indians, when they were in
the neighborhood of his native place desolating the settlements
on the Susquehanna. In those predatory battles he joined them,
and for cruelty was not exceeded by his Indian comrades.
" At one time, when he was scouting with the Indians, he
entered a house very early in the morning, where he found a
man, his wife, and one child, in bed. The man instantly sprang
on the floor, for the purpose of defending himself and little
family : but Allen dispatched him at one blow. He then cut off
his head, and threw it, bleeding, into the bed with the terrified
woman ; took the little infant from its mother's breast, dashed
its head against the jamb, and left the unhappy widow and
mother to mourn alone over her murdered family. It has been
said by some, that after he had killed the child he opened the
fire and buried it under the coals and embers ; but of that I am
not certain. I have often heard him speak of that transaction
with a great degree of sorrow, and as the foulest crime he had
ever committed — one for which I have no doubt he repented.
" About the year 1806, or 1807, reverses began to overtake
him. At one period he was arrested and tried for forgery ; at
another, for passing counterfeit money ; at another, for larceny.
He was acquitted of each offense upon trial. He was obnoxious
to many of his white neighbors, and it is likely that at least two
of the charges against him arose out of a combination that was
promoted by personal enmity. All this brought on embar-
rassments, which terminated in an almost entire loss of his large
property. He died in 1814." — Turner's History of the
Holland Purchase, pp. 302-3.
In the year 1816, Micah Brooks, of Bloomfield, Ontario
County, and his neighbor, Jellis Clute, began negotiations for
the purchase of Mrs. Jemison's land; and on the 23d of April,
1817, they bought the entire Gardeau Reservation from her for
the sum of three thousand dollars, or about seventeen cents per
acre. As the London Associates had paid Mr. Morris twenty-
seven cents per acre for the unsold balance of the Phelps and
Gorham lands more than a quarter of a century previous, and
as Alexander Hamilton had loaned eighty cents per acre on
one hundred thousand acres of the Morris Reserve nearly twenty
years before the sale to Messrs. Brooks and Clute, it will be seen
that the price agreed to be paid by them for Mrs. Jemison's
land was not excessive. Perhaps further investigations into
CORN PLANTER
MARY JEMISON 103
pioneer history may reveal to me some instance in which the
Red Man got the better of the bargain. If so it shall not fail to
be recorded. Although deed of the property was given to the
purchasers, and placed upon the records of Genesee County, the
sale was annulled, because of the fact that Mrs. Jemison's title
was defective, she not being a natural born or naturalized citizen,
and the consent of the chiefs of the Seneca Nation being neces-
sary to a legal transfer. To surmount the first part of this
difficulty, Messrs. Brooks and Clute procured the passage, on
April 11, 1817, of a special act of the Legislature for the relief
of Mary Jemison, which authorized her to take, hold, and convey
real estate, by purchase, devise, or descent, in like manner as
any naturalized citizen, and confirmed to her the grant of the
Gardeau Reservation. The sale was not concluded until the
lapse of about five years. She says : " After much delay and
vexation in ascertaining what was necessary to be done to effect
a legal transfer, and having consulted my children and friends,
I agreed in the winter of 1822-23 with Messrs. Brooks and
Clute that if they would get the chiefs of our nation and a United
States Commissioner of Indian lands to meet in Moscow, Liv-
ingston County, N. Y., I would sell to them all my right and
title to the Gardeau Reservation, containing 17,927 acres, with
the exception of a tract for my own benefit two miles long by one
mile wide, where I should choose it, and also reserving a lot I had
promised to give to Thomas Clute as a recompense for his faithful
guardianship over me and my property for a long time. The ar-
rangement was agreed to and the council assembled on the third
day of September, 1823, at the place appointed. It consisted of
Major Carroll, Judge Howell, and Nathaniel Gorham, acting
for and in behalf of the United States ; Jasper Parrish, Indian
agent; Horatio Jones, interpreter; and a large number of Sen-
eca chiefs. The bargain was assented to unanimously, and a
deed was executed and delivered by me and upward of twenty
chiefs, conveying all my right and title to the Gardeau Reserva-
tion except the reservations before mentioned, to Henry B. Gib-
son, Micah Brooks, and Jellis Clute, their heirs and assigns for-
ever. The tract I reserved for myself begins at the center of
the Great Slide, thence west one mile, thence north two miles,
thence east about a mile to the Genesee River, and thence south-
erly, along the west bank of the river, to the place of beginning.
In consideration, Messrs. Gibson, Brooks, and Clute — among
104 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
other things — bound themselves, their heirs and assigns, to pay
me, my heirs and successors, three hundred dollars a year for-
ever."
What the " other things " were that the purchasers bound
themselves to do I have not been able to ascertain ; but in the
year 1830 she sold her remaining two square miles of land to
Messrs. Gibson and Clute, and, commuting her annuity for a
lump sum in ready money, removed to the Buffalo Creek reser-
vation, where she purchased the Indian right of possession to a
small piece of land on which she resided until her decease. In
this, the last prominent incident in her career, she showed, as
she had done a number of times in her earlier history, her thor-
ough attachment to her adopted friends and their mode of life.
The Senecas, in 1825, sold all their reservations on the Genesee
River and removed with their families to the Tonawanda, Buffalo
Creek, and Cattaraugus reservations, leaving Mrs. Jemison
alone among the white people. This was more than she could
endure, and she accordingly disposed of her remaining lands and
joined her red brethren at Buffalo Creek. Misfortune attended
her here. After paying for the land and cabin which she had
purchased, the remaining proceeds of the sale of her Genesee
lands — a sum barely sufficient to make her last days comfort-
able — were entrusted to a white man who lost them in unfor-
tunate speculations. She died in her own house on the 19th day
of September, 1833, aged about ninety-one years. She was
small in stature, had a very white skin, golden yellow hair, blue
eyes, delicate hands and feet, and pleasing, regular features.
She was, in fact, a handsome type of Irish blonde beauty. Her
endurance was little short of marvelous. For seventy-five years
she performed daily such tasks as fall to the lot of men em-
ployed in agricultural labor. She planted, hoed, and husked
her own corn, fed and milked her own cows, and chopped her
own firewood. She slept upon skins without any bedstead, sat
upon the floor or on a bench without a back, and when she ate
held her food on her lap or in her hands in Indian fashion. Her
way of life was thoroughly that of the people with whom she
lived for more than three-quarters of a century.
The attempts that have been made to treat her as a heroine
and model worthy of imitation are not well advised. She was in
fact, a generous, plucky, little Irish peasant woman who loved
a fight as dearly as any one of her countrymen who ever trailed
MARY JEMISON 105
his coat and flourished his shillelah at Donnybrook fair. When
past her eightieth year, and telling for publication the story of
her life, she extolled the good qualities of the red-handed fiend,
her husband — Hiokatoo — and though admitting that his
atrocities were unparalleled, there is no evidence that she ever
tried to stay his hand. She aided, abetted, sheltered, and en-
couraged the Bluebeard desperado, outlaw, and cutthroat of the
Genesee — Indian Allen. Her fortitude and self-control were
Indian traits, and good ones. She was a pagan until her ninety-
first year. Her profession of Christianity after that date, when
her faculties were dimmed by years, may be taken at any valua-
tion the reader chooses to put upon it. The good missionary
lady who visited her in her first and last illness, and tried to ad-
minister to her the consolations of religion, says in her narra-
tive: "My visit evidently excited and wearied her, and she
seemed quite exhausted, and toward the last quite sleepy ; which
warned me that I ought to bring it to a close."
Mrs. Jemison's remains were buried in the graveyard of the
Seneca Mission Church near Buffalo. Red Jacket was interred
but a few feet from her tomb. It was not their last resting
place. The famous sachem sleeps on the Cattaraugus Reserva-
tion ;* and the White Woman sleeps on the banks of the Genesee.
The following account of her removal and reinterment is taken
from the Buffalo Courier of March 10, 1874 :
MARY JEMISON.
THE REMAINS OF THE " WHITE WOMAN OF THE GENESEE '
REMOVED TO HER OLD HOME.
The remains of Mary Jemison, or Deh-he-wa-mis, commonly
known as the " White Woman of the Genesee," were taken up
last week from the old Mission burying ground at Red Jacket,
near Buffalo, where they had been buried about forty years ago,
and conveyed to the neighborhood of her home and life-long
associations on the Genesee River. The stone that had marked
her grave had been nearly destroyed by remorseless relic hunters,
by whom it had been broken and carried away piece by piece
until but a small portion of it remained above the ground. It
was feared by those interested in preserving whatever pertained
to the history of this remarkable character that in a few years
all trace of her resting place would be obliterated.
* At a later date, the remains of Red Jacket were removed to Buffalo and
interred in Forest Lawn Cemetery, where a stately shaft marks the spot.
106 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
The removal of the remains took place under the direction
of " Dr. James Shongo," a favorite grandson of the deceased,
son of her daughter Polly by marriage with John Shongo.
James was born under the " White Woman's " roof, and was a
member of her family during his boyhood, and was present a<
her death and funeral. He also assisted in the removal of hi
grandmother to Buffalo, at the time she left the Gardeau Rese
vation, a few years prior to her death.
The spot selected for the final resting place of her remains is
a high eminence on the left bank of the Genesee River, overlook-
ing the Upper and Middle Falls. The point is one commanding
the finest views of the picturesque scenery of Portage — includ-
ing both the Upper and Middle Falls and railroad bridge.
Upon this eminence and quite near to her present grave is the
ancient Seneca Council-house, removed a year or two since from
Caneadea, within which it is believed Mary Jemison rested for
the first time after her long and fatiguing journey of six hun-
dred miles from Ohio, during which she carried her infant upon
her back. The reinterment took place on Saturday afternoon
in the presence of a large concourse of people, some of whom
were old citizens from the Reservation which she once owned,
who had known her during her life and held her memory in
esteem. The remains were borne from Castile village to the old
Council-house, within which appropriate exercises were conducted
by Rev. W. D. McKinley of Castile. They consisted of the
reading of selections from Scripture, a brief but very interesting
reminiscence of the eventful life of the subject, and prayer.
From the Council-house the remains were taken to the grave, a
few feet northerly of the building. The following gentlemen
officiated as pall-bearers :
George Wheeler, D. W. Bishop, Giles Davis, Benjamin Bur-
lingham, John Peter Kelly, Isaac McNair.
Mary Jemison's former residence on the Gardeau Flats is but
a few miles from the spot where her ashes now repose, and, stand-
ing by her grave, the murmur of the Genesee may be heard
as she heard it during nearly seventy years that she lived upon
its banks. We are informed that the grounds about her grave
are to be enclosed with an iron fence, and that it has already or
soon will be conveyed by its present owner in perpetuity to the
State of New York. It is also in contemplation to erect a suit-
able memorial within the enclosure.
JEMIMA WILKINSON.
Imposture most securely lurks under the cloak of religion. Men are
most apt to believe what they least understand. — Montaigne.
EMIMA WILKINSON, a preacher and prophet of the
latter part of the eighteenth century, was born in the
State of Rhode Island in the year 1751. Her parents,
Jeremiah and Amy Whipple Wilkinson, were of the cus-
tomary poor but reputable class. Their family was large, consist-
ing of six sons and an equal number of daughters, Jemima being
the eighth child of the marriage. The father, though not a mem-
ber of the Society of Friends, usually attended the meetings of
that sect, of which his wife was a strict adherent. She was an
amiable and intelligent person, a devoted wife and affectionate
mother, whose life, while spared, was given up to the care and
training of her large family. She died in giving birth to her
twelfth child — the subject of this sketch being then eight years
of age. The father never remarried, and his numerous offspring
received but the simplest rudiments of education, and were taught
such branches of labor and domestic economy as were common in
New England farm houses in colonial times. By the time Miss
Jemima had reached an age when she was expected to assist in
household labor and duties she began to develop some of the
peculiar traits of character which later in life made her so marked
a personality. An unconquerable aversion to labor, an unusual
cunning in shifting upon others the tasks assigned to her, an
imperious will, and a strong propensity to dictate and rule,
together with a love for idleness, finery, pomposity, and
superiority were marked features of her character before
she had reached her seventeenth year. Finding her unmanage-
able at home, and yielding to her solicitations, her father per-
mitted her to go to a neighboring town for the purpose of
learning the trade of a tailor, and it would have been well in
later years for many of her ruined dupes if she had made her-
self mistress of that useful occupation, and remained a tailor
instead of becoming a prophet. Steady employment was her
107
108 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
pet aversion, and after an apprenticeship of a few months she
was dismissed and sent back to her father's house.
Her life for the next few years was uneventful — her con-
tempt for industry and fondness for dress, excitement, and
pleasure being its chief features. About the year 1774 she
attended a series of meetings held by a sect styling themselves
New-Lights. They were fanatical zealots, who professed to
live continually under the power and spirit of religion, and to
be guided and illuminated directly from on high. Under their
ministrations Jemima became serious, her airy gayety was ex-
changed for sedateness and reflection, and she appeared to have
received a strong impression as to the nature and necessity
of religion. She discarded all other reading for the Bible, dis-
continued her visits abroad, and after a time secluded
herself altogether from company, confining herself to her
own room and, after a time, to her bed. A physician called
by her family was unable to locate or trace any symptoms of
disease, she complained of no pain or distress, and told him
plainly that she had no occasion for his services. He therefore
gave it as his opinion to her friends that she was under some
strong mental delusion, the removal of which could not be effected
by medical treatment. She soon after confined herself alto-
gether to her bed, became pale and wan, and began to speak of
having visions from heaven and of seeing celestial forms hovering
about her. Her family, believing her about to die, watched by her
bedside both day and night for many weary weeks. At length
this consummate actress played the last scene in the ghastly
farce she had so long been enacting. She lay pale, motionless,
and apparently lifeless during an entire afternoon and evening,
but those who watched her closely saw that respiration was going
on, though so softly as almost to defy detection. When the clock
struck the hour of midnight she arose from the bed, declared that
she had passed the gates of death, and was a new and immortal
being, risen from the dead, and in a tone of voice consonant with
her old imperious manner demanded her clothing, in which
she arrayed herself and went forth apparently as well as ever,
though pale and somewhat enfeebled by her long fasting and
confinement. To her friends who congratulated her on her re-
covery she promptly and vehemently denied that she was Jemima
Wilkinson, and boldly asserted that she was a new being, reani-
mated by the power and spirit of God, and commissioned from on
JEMIMA WILKINSON 109
high to save a lost and dying world. She alluded to her body
as the tabernacle that had formerly been inhabited by Jemima,
but proclaimed that it was now immortal — that she would live
and reign on earth a thousand years, at the end of which time
she would be taken up to heaven in a cloud of glory. Her first
public address was delivered the Sabbath after she had risen from
the dead, or bed, as the case may be. She attended public wor-
ship at the Meeting House in the neighborhood, and, as she no
doubt expected and wished, was an object of much curiosity to
the assembly, many of whom had heard the tale of her death and
resurrection. During the intermission between the morning
and afternoon services she retired to the shade of a tree at some
little distance from the church and was soon surrounded by the
entire congregation. Here she delivered her first public address.
Having for more than a year devoted her time to a study of the
Bible and other religious books, she displayed a knowledge of
the subject she was discussing which quite astonished her hearers,
and led some of the more credulous among them to believe that
her utterances were inspired, and from this class the nucleus of a
sect was formed which for nearly half a century followed her
footsteps, and were ruled and governed by her with an imperious
and unquestioned sway. She formulated no creed, but announced
herself as " The Universal Friend of Mankind, whom the mouth of
the Lord hath named." She did not at first gather her followers
about her and establish a church and society, but became for a
time a sort of itinerant ; her inordinate vanity being fed by the at-
tention she attracted wherever her meetings were held. During the
first year of her ministry she visited and preached in Newport,
Providence, New Bedford, and other towns in Rhode Island, Mas-
sachusetts, and Connecticut. During her stay in Newport she
attracted the attention of a number of British officers stationed
there, to one of whom she became engaged to be married.
It was a genuine affair of the heart on the part of both, and
preparations were made for a honeymoon voyage to England,
but military operations intervened to postpone the happy event,
and a bullet encountered by her lover put an end to it.
Jemima was greatly distressed, but with the almost supernatural
command over her feelings which she possessed, she resumed her
ministry, and thenceforward denounced matrimony as a sin
and an abomination in the sight of the Lord, and prohibited it
amongst her followers. About the year 1781 she proposed to
110 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
a number of her confidential advisers the desirability of a tour
into the State of Pennsylvania, the object being to draw prose-
lytes from the Quakers, who were numerous and wealthy in
Philadelphia and its vicinity. She represented to her people that
she had received a special mandate from heaven to visit these
Friends, who were anxiously awaiting the coming of the Lord's
messenger. A generous subscription was made by the faithful
to defray the expenses of the journey, which she undertook in
company with four or five of her most devoted followers. They
traveled leisurely, and with as much comfort as the conditions
of that period afforded. The story of her death, resurrection,
divine mission, power to heal the sick and raise the dead had
preceded her, and had lost nothing in the telling, and it is not
surprising that her appearance in Philadelphia produced a con-
siderable degree of sensation and curiosity, and that crowds
followed her in the streets and flocked to hear her in
such numbers that it was with difficulty that any place
could be obtained of sufficient capacity to contain them.
After a time, curiosity regarding her began to wane. No
politician, however astute, could excel Jemima in detecting the
advancing and receding waves of popular excitement, and when
her audiences began to diminish she promptly had a vision from
on high commanding her to return to her flock in Rhode Island.
She remained with her New England followers until the summer
of 1784, when she again took her departure for the State of
Pennsylvania, locating this time in the town of Worcester, Mont-
gomery County, where one of the wealthiest and most devoted
of her adherents resided. This gentleman was an extensive
landed proprietor, owning a number of large and fertile farms in
the vicinity of his residence. Upon one of these Jemima and the
retinue of personal disciples and attendants who composed her
household took up their abode. Upon the pi'emises were a com-
modious stone dwelling, barns, carriage house, and stables, with
all the stock and utensils usually belonging to a prosperous
farmer. Of all this the Universal Friend took possession, as
though she had been its owner in fee. Nor did her exactions
stop here. Whatever else she coveted her infatuated adherent
was weak enough to yield, until his estates became encumbered
and ruin began to stare him in the face. " The Lord hath need
of it," was her impious phrase in levying exactions upon this
deluded man, and this command seemed to him a mandate from
JEMIMA WILKINSON 111
on high that could not be disregarded. A year or two of ease
and comfort were passed by her on the farm of her disciple before
symptoms of revolt and returning reason on his part began to
exhibit themselves. She was quick to detect the change and
prompt in discovering what she believed to be the grounds for it.
She rightly attributed the decline of her influence to the follow-
ing causes : the increase of education, the circulation of news-
papers, the general spread of useful knowledge, and the fact
that in a thickly settled and intelligent community her dupes
were likely to be influenced by their environments, and begin to
question, while she wished them only to believe. To counteract
these baleful influences she resolved to emigrate with her
remaining followers to a new and unpopulated region, where
intelligence and doubt could never come to arouse the minds and
unsettle the faith of her disciples. She had heard glowing
accounts of the Genesee Country, or, as she called it, the " Lake
Country," then a continuous wilderness; and thither she pro-
posed to emigrate with her followers, believing in her narrow-
mindedness that there she could live and reign a thousand years
undisturbed by the meddlesome and caviling influences of civil-
ization. The generation now inhabiting the Lake Country may
be pardoned for irreverently regarding the gift of prophecy
which consigned their fertile and beautiful region to a thousand
years of ignorance and solitude. To raise funds for her emigra-
tion scheme, Jemima made a third and — as it proved — a last
visit to Rhode Island. During her absence in Pennsylvania
many of her New England followers had become lukewarm, and
collections for the scheme came in slowly. Those who had money
to give were not at all enthusiastic about surrendering good
homes and society, with all the pleasures afforded by a highly
cultivated country, for a frontier life, with its privations, dan-
gers, and vicissitudes, even though lands were cheap, and the
country was described as a veritable New Jerusalem, where the
wicked would cease from troubling and the weary be at rest.
But where there is a will there is a way, though in this case it
proved to be dishonest and dangerous. One of Jemima's female
abettors was a resident in the family of the treasurer of the State
of Rhode Island. " The Lord hath need of money," so these
worthy teachers of religion and morality abstracted about two
thousand dollars from the strong box of the State.
The discovery of the robbery created great consternation
112 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
among Jemima's followers, and she, fearing criminal prosecution
as a participant in the theft, absconded in the night in company
with three or four of her adherents and made the best of her
way again to Worcester, Pa. Here she was followed by an
officer, who arrived almost at the same time with herself. He
boldly accused her of having the purloined money in her posses-
sion, and demanded its restoration. With the utmost hardihood
and composure Jemima denied all knowledge of the missing funds,
and appealed to the great Searcher of Hearts to show her pur-
suer the error of his accusation and the great wrong he was do-
ing to an upright and holy person. The officer, feeling sure she
had the money, was not to be thwarted by impious and hypo-
critical appeals of any sort. He instituted an immediate and
thorough search of the house, under such surveillance as would
preclude any possibility of removing or concealing the money,
and in one of Jemima's traveling trunks found eight hundred
dollars of the missing funds. She denied all knowledge of the
money thus found, said it had been put in her trunk by some
person unknown to her, and without her privity or consent ;
that it was not hers, and she knew not to whom it belonged, and
if he claimed it he was welcome to take it, which he did, and re-
turned to Rhode Island without finding trace of the residue.
The balance was made good by two or three wealthy persons
whose relatives were implicated, and in order to shield them the
affair was allowed to drop. Jemima, however, " fearing every
bush an officer," hastened her departure for the land of promise,
where she arrived with a number of her followers in the month
of April, 1789. Their route was overland to Wilkesbarre, and
thence by the Susquehannah River to Elmira, then called New-
town. Here this worthy saint and her vicegerent, one Sarah
Richards, undertook to cheat the boatman who had brought them
up the river out of a part of the stipulated sum agreed to be paid
him; and upon being threatened with prosecution endeavored to
suborn two young men of their party to swear that they were to be
allowed twenty dollars for assisting the boatman over rapids and
places where the current was swift. In order to defraud the
laborer of his hire, these young men were asked to commit per-
jury, and were threatened with the dire displeasure of their
saintly mistress if they refused to do so. In spite of threats
and entreaties the young men declined to make oath to a false-
hood, and the canting would-be- swindlers were obliged to pay the
JEMIMA WILKINSON 113
boatman's honest demand. In a few days, Jemima found means
to convey her followers and their goods and chattels to a tract
of land near Crooked Lake, in the present county of Yates. To
the new settlement she gave the name of Jerusalem, which is still
the name of the town in that county in which it is located. Al-
though expecting to live and reign in undisturbed solitude with
her adherents, they had hardly provided themselves with shelter
when they found that two enterprising New Englanders, Messrs.
Phelps and Gorham, claimed to be owners of the land upon which
they had settled. This was wholly unexpected by Jemima, who
had relied upon wheedling the Indians out of the tract, and, by
persuading them that she was an ambassadress from the Great
Spirit, to secure such further portions of their domain as her
grasping nature might covet. As she had collected nearly one
hundred followers about her, and as Messrs. Phelps and Gorham
were anxious to forward the settlement of the country, they made
her a generous donation of land, and gave to her people such
easy terms and prices as to satisfy all parties.
Jemima, in her character of having put off the earthly and
assumed the heavenly, could not be expected to deal in real estate,
hence a deed of the tract which she had selected as her resting
place during her mundane sojourn was taken in the name of her
right-hand maiden and coadjutor, Sarah Richards. It was
well selected as to location, having in general a southern and
eastern exposure, was finely timbered, and was then, and is still,
a most excellent quality of land for agricultural purposes. Her
disciples purchased their lands in severalty — the common-stock
project was abandoned, and contributions for the support of the
Friend and the retinue of personal adherents and servants who
composed her household were freely made by the faithful. They
plowed, planted, and reaped her fields, supplied her with horses,
cattle, sheep, and other domestic animals ; made contributions of
money, labor, and goods, and seemed only too happy to neglect
their own affairs to attend to those of the beloved Friend. As
her domain contained about fourteen hundred acres, Jemima
lived in greater ease and comfort than was common to the pio-
neers a hundred years ago. Her household consisted of from
fifteen to twenty persons. Of these only four were admitted to
her personal intimacy : Sarah Richards and her daughter Eliza,
and Rachel and Margaret Malin. The rest were only too
happy to do her drudgery indoors and out for a mere subsist-
114 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
ence, in order to be near the sacred person of the adored Friend.
So far as her sway over her followers was concerned, Jemima's
anticipations in removing to the Lake Country were for a time
realized. She ruled and governed them with a rod of iron, pun-
ishing with the utmost severity any infractions of the discipline
laid down for their guidance. Being thus secure in her power
over her own people, she conceived the idea of converting the
Indians — thinking that success would add greatly to her fame
as a prophet, and that once established as their spiritual
guide she would be able to inveigle them into making her grants
of some of their valuable lands. To further this design she vis-
ited Canandaigua at a time when the sachems, chiefs, and
warriors of the Seneca Nation were assembled there in council,
and while they were engaged in deep consultation burst in upon
them without previous notice or introduction, and began a long
and vehement address, which, though intended to be a prayer,
turned out to be a sort of religious harangue or exhortation.
Indian councils are always conducted with the utmost gravity,
and the sachems were deeply offended at this interruption.*
They showed their impatience by frowns, groans, and grimaces.
When she ceased speaking she surveyed her audience attentively
to discover what effect she had produced, and was much cha-
grined to see them at once resume their deliberations without
paying the least attention to her or her presence. She was not
discouraged by this rebuff. Not long after this failure, an
Indian treaty was held at Elmira which was attended by a depu-
tation of Oneida chiefs. In passing through Seneca Lake they
encamped for the Sabbath at Norris Landing, in the vicinity
of Jemima's settlement. She embraced the opportunity of
preaching to them, and in the course of her sermon endeavored
to persuade them that she was Christ, their Saviour. They
listened to her with their usual gravity and attention. When she
had finished one of the chiefs arose and delivered a short and
animated address in his own tongue. When he had concluded
Jemima sought the interpreter who was with the Oneidas, and
asked him to explain what the speaker had said. Her wish being
made known to the chief who had spoken, he at once promptly
replied that she was an impostor, for if she were Jesus Christ
she would know what a poor Indian said without being told. He
* The Indians are good listeners. They consider it the height of rudeness to
interrupt anyone who is speaking.
JEMIMA WILKINSON 115
and his party contemptuously turned away and took no further
notice of her. To be treated with contempt by savages before
her own people was so galling to Jemima's pride that she thence-
forward abandoned all attempts upon their morals and lands.
Although pretending to devote her life wholly to spiritual
concerns, she was inordinately avaricious and grasping, and was
constantly inventing plans to secure by gift, devise, or grant the
property of her deluded disciples. In the accomplishment of her
purposes she knew no law but her own imperious will, and did
not hesitate to alter and amend wills, and other legal instruments
which came into her possession, in order to obtain property to
which she had no right. Her ignorance, stubbornness, and dis-
honesty kept her involved a greater part of the time during the
last twenty years of her life in a variety of law suits which,
though not prosecuted or defended in her name, were in reality
litigated in her sole interest. Forgetting the adage about hav-
ing a fool for a client, she procured and studied legal works
from which she probably derived more litigation than law.
She did not hesitate for a moment to tell her disciples what she ex-
pected them to swear to, asserting that they must know that the
facts were as the Friend stated them, that they had the word of
the Lord for their truth, and that they need not fear man who,
at the worst, could only kill the body, while the Lord could kill
the soul. These facts became so notorious that her opponents
would submit to nonsuit rather than try a case upon which one
of her people sat as a juror, and in a number of instances de-
cisions were given against her in the teeth of the most positive
evidence on the part of her deluded dupes. The arrest and con-
viction of one of them for perjury put a stop for a time to her mill
for grinding out testimony to order. Being reluctant to emplo}7
professional men to attend to her legal matters, and relying upon
the little learning which is so dangerous, she in a number of in-
stances was obliged to surrender property which the devisor fully
intended to convey to the society. In one instance a large and valu-
able tract of land devised to the " Universal Friend's Society " re-
verted to the giver's heirs, because the " Society," not being a
body politic or corporate, was incapable of accepting the gift.
Having examined a few of the worldly points of Jemima's
character, let us glance briefly at her spiritual traits, with a
view to ascertaining whether she was altogether lovely in her
assumed role of priest and prophet. As has been stated,
116 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
she claimed to have arisen from the dead, to have put off the
mortal and put on immortality, and to be endued directly with
wisdom and power from on high. This, she asserted, rendered
her capable of reading the hearts and secret thoughts of man-
kind, and of performing all miracles mentioned in the Bible.
If a scrutiny of her spiritual methods shall reveal her as an
impious fraud and sham, not unwilling to commit crime in order
to establish her character as a foreteller of events and miracle
worker, the fault is hers alone. Firstly, she had accomplices.
Some of these resided in her household and formed what may be
termed her cabinet council. Others remained in Rhode Island
and Pennsylvania to look after and watch over her flock in those
States. With these she kept up a close and voluminous corre-
spondence, requring them to report to her fully whatever was
said, done, or contemplated by the faithful. In this way not
only their acts but their thoughts and desires were communi-
cated to Jemima, and when they joined her in the Lake Country
it was as easy as lying for her to tell them what they had been
saying and doing, and what they had been wishing and thinking
as well. Ignorant, unsuspecting, and credulous, they attrib-
uted miraculous power and divination to the person who simply
repeated to them what had been reported by her accomplices.
Similar means were resorted to with the followers by whom she
was surrounded, her cabinet council being very clever in
searching out and reporting the wishes, desires, and thoughts
of these deluded people, who were awestruck to hear the
Beloved Friend announce to them simply what they had told her
accomplices.
As to her ability to heal the sick, this was on a par with
her mind-reading. When necessary, cases of extreme and ap-
parently mortal illness were made to order, some one of the
cabinet council or a devoted follower residing in her household
enacting the role of invalid. Tales of healing that were past
mortal aid were vouched for by her accomplices, and readily be-
lieved by the rest of her community. In visiting any of her
flock who were really ill, she was careful to note their condition
and apply her miraculous power of healing only to such young
and vigorous persons as were already well advanced toward
convalescence. With such she prayed fervently, and laying her
hands upon them promised them a restoration to health. In
nine cases out of ten the promise was fulfilled, and the Divinely
JEMIMA WILKINSON 117
empowered Friend was given credit for performing a miraculous
cure.
Her attempts to raise the dead were, of course, fraudulent.
The first was made before she left Rhode Island. The ghastly
farce began with the illness and sudden demise of one of her
most devoted and best-beloved adherents. The coffin containing
the remains of the deceased was placed in a room where a num-
ber of the faithful were congregated. There were also present
two or three outsiders, among them a military officer who was
disposed to question Jemima's ability to restore the dead to life.
After a long prayer in which she earnestly besought power from
on high to reanimate the departed, she approached the coffin and
was about to command the dead to come forth, when the officer
called a halt. He said, " In order that there may be no mistake
as to the restoration, I wish to be sure that the person lying en-
shrouded here is dead, and will run my sword through the body
previous to its being reanimated." The presumed cadaver gave
a shriek, and in anything but sepulchral language protested
against the soldier and his weapon. A second attempt of this
kind was arranged to be performed in the Lake Country, but the
young woman who was to sicken, die, and be raised, after being
coached by Jemima for a number of weeks, became frightened
at the shocking and ghastly part she was required to enact, and
positively declined all further participation in the impious fraud.
She had been shown by an associate to whom she entrusted the
secret the infamous nature of the imposture to which she was
a party, and was persuaded that it would not be improbable that
her Maker, offended at such horrible profanation, should strike
her dead the moment her pretended decease was announced.
Jemima was now in a quandry. She had long been meditating
this project, and in preparing for carrying it out had per-
mitted no one to attend upon the patient but herself, and was
beside herself with vexation at the prospect of the miscarriage
of a scheme that was to establish on a firm basis her God-given
power to raise the dead. But threats, entreaties, and persua-
sion were powerless to induce her patient to continue the fraud.
Jemima, notwithstanding, managed to turn the affair to consid-
erable purpose. She extorted from the young woman a promise
of absolute secrecy, and induced her to consent to be raised from
a bed of mortal illness to perfect health. The faithful were ac-
cordingly assembled to witness the farce. Jemima exhorted and
118 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
prayed with more than usual fervor, ending with a petition that
the dearly beloved and dying sister might be made whole. The
door of the sick room was then thrown open, disclosing a small
table on which were three lighted candles. Between this table
and the bed the miracle-worker stood, surrounded by her cabinet
council of confederates, who pretty effectually shut out from the
audience all view of the proceedings. Taking her patient by
the hands she commanded her to arise, and of course was easily
obeyed. To a question asked by her healer she replied in a
distinct and strong voice, convincing the assembly that she was
as well as ever. Jemima then gave thanks for the restoration of
this dearly beloved lamb of the flock, gave those assembled her
blessing, and dismissed them, thoroughly convinced, and ready
to positively affirm, that they had witnessed a most wonderful
miracle. The j^oung woman upon whom it was performed be-
came so shocked, terrified, and disgusted with the blasphemous
frauds and shams by whom she was surrounded that she took
an early opportunity to abandon the society and denounce the
deception in which she had participated. This availed nothing
so far as the Friend's fanatical dupes were concerned, apostacy
being powerless to shake their faith in their divinely empowered
idol. Before leaving Rhode Island she had attempted the feat
of walking on the water. The brethren and sisterhood of the
fraternity and a large assembly of " the world," as she desig-
nated everyone outside of her flock, had gathered to witness the
performance. As usual, she entertained her hearers with a
long exhortation ; this time upon the importance of faith ; and
endeavored to persuade them that if she failed to do what they
had assembled to witness, it would be owing to their unbelief ; and
cited the case of Peter, who had walked on the water until his
own and his brethren's faith departed from them, when he began
to sink, but was saved by the outstretched arm of the Master,
who cried, " O thou of little faith : wherefore didst thou doubt ? r
At the conclusion of her harangue she approached the
margin of the river, but the unstable water refused to sustain
her hallowed person. Turning upon the spectators she up-
braided and reproved them for their lack of faith, denounced
them as an evil generation who were seeking a sign, but unto
whom no sign should be given, and dismissed them, very much
humiliated and ashamed (her adherents at least) of having been
the cause of the failure of her aquatic miracle. Her historian
W':' ' '"'. :
•
&
>■
?■■
f •'-■
■ " ■
t. V-- A
Mf> 5Ww?S??5P|k
V - /I
K
H>
■/""•J.!
R
>»^ f*>i
JB
I v ^
\yf J
1 ' J/
£fJ
Mr
/4M[ J
|\ ^JKf
jIS
Ftfrn- "* '-^ *vr3H^t
^fl
fe .'vfi!
Hft ^^ M '
* jl
^btat -■
4f f^"* '
<•#' , • ' *
•■ • » ' '"A
~'Y»
3? i v ■* %'x
A '■ It S
JS \
-i S *?
* ;f
'".* $*%&.'
\l f
J /''
1 $/ , #;
1j &.' ' '• f
* | i
' i* . f ."
i! -
^ I '■ i
1
i
* s-
ini'iwMft
*V'. <! «••
" "" . .-«£:
*
t' % '&- y
BnBi
* - tg&^'i ■
^^Kff^Hhk~' i^-l
JEMIMA WILKINSON
JEMIMA WILKINSON 119
asks to be excused for dropping into slang and asserting that
Miss Wilkinson had a gall.
A similar experiment undertaken in " The Lake Country " had
a better issue. Only her flock were apprised of the attempt, and
as they were posted on a hill more than a quarter of a mile from
the water, they were unable to detect a staging two or three
inches beneath the surface upon which their Messiah
trod. By such frauds as have been recounted the Universal
Friend of Mankind sought to convince an unbelieving world of
the sanctity of her person and the divinity of her mission. It
is doubtful whether these pretended miracles added half a dozen
to the number of her followers. Those who withheld their be-
lief were denounced as the children of wrath, who were on the
broad road to perdition.
Jemima's prohibition and denunciation of matrimony was an
afterthought. In the early part of her ministry she was a
skillful matchmaker, and succeeded in providing husbands for a
number of her community who had anticipated wedlock by be-
coming mothers before they were wives. After the unfortunate
termination of her own early love affair she pretended to have
received new light upon the subject of marriage, and believing
it to be inconsistent with the character she had assumed, she de-
nounced it as a sin and an abomination in the sight of the Lord,
which would consign anyone committing it to eternal perdition.
She was too shortsighted to discover that even if she succeeded
in setting at naught the laws of nature and restraining the
strongest of human passions she would inevitably have decreed
the dissolution of her society. She denied that marriage was an
institution sanctified by the divine authority, and cited as many
texts in support of her theory as her successor, Joseph Smith,
Jr., could quote in behalf of his. It is certain that no end of
misery resulted from the teachings of these two persons, who
would have us believe they were inspired from on high, the one
to preach celibacy and the other polygamy.
In cases where husband and wife became members of Jemima's
community she laid down the law of non-intercourse, but it was
not always strictly observed. Some time after the promulga-
tion of her family interdict a Mrs. W — , who with her husband
were influential and prominent members of her community, gave
birth to a fine, healthy boy. Jemima was highly incensed, as
the compliance of this couple with all the requirements of her
120 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
religious system was of the utmost importance in its bearing upon
the obedience of her other followers. As soon as the mother's
health was re-established Jemima paid the husband and wife a
visit, and denounced in vigorous terms their criminal departure
from duty, told them they had committed a heinous sin, and that
only by sincere repentance and future obedience could they atone
in the sight of the Lord for the crime of which they had been
guilty, and in order that a remembrance of their offense might be
constantly before them she named the child Lamentation. The
poor mother protested, but the father acquiesced, and the child
was so christened. This, however, did not prevent the birth about
three years later of a fine girl. Armed with all the terrors of
her wrath and indignation Jemima again visited these perse-
vering offenders, and delivered a stormy denunciation of their
continued disobedience. She became violent and abusive, and
ended by declaring that the child should be called Abomination.
The good mother's heart rebelled at this second attempt to stig-
matize her innocent babe, and she gave vent to her feelings by
ordering Jemima to leave the house. The latter, finding she
had gone too far, endeavored to recall the most galling of her
words, and bring matters to an amicable understanding, but the
indignant mother was more than willing to come to an open rup-
ture and plainly told the Friend she was actuated by spleen, envy,
and malevolence in her endeavors to destroy the happiness of
married people, and that her hostility to matrimony arose from
her own misconduct in early life, when she bore an illegitimate
child to her lover, the British officer, and that notwithstanding
all her present pretensions to purity she was no better than she
should be regarding her acquaintance with men, and peremp-
torily ordered her to go about her business and never show her
detested face in their house again. The husband on this occasion
sustained his resolute helpmeet, and as he had been generous in
contributing when " the Lord had need," and had often been
held up by Jemima as an example of piety and liberality, she
smothered her resentment, not daring to denounce vengeance
against him, or persevere in her attempts to regulate his do-
mestic affairs. But this was an almost solitary instance on her
part of a relaxation of the laws laid down for the government
of her flock. As a rule, her will was theirs, she never conde-
scended to explain the reasons for actions nor would she permit
others to do so. It was her prerogative to give orders and
JEMIMA WILKINSON 121
directions and theirs to obey — which they usually did without
a murmur, as they believed the Friend to be more than mortal,
and invested with Divine authority, power, and wisdom.
To sustain the character of a prophet, which she had assumed,
she was — if a contemporary writer in the Pittsburg Mercury
is to be believed — not incapable of committing heinous crimes.
Dating from Philadelphia, 1819, he says: "Our next door
neighbor, Mrs. Sarah M — , became one of her proselytes, and
when Jemima took her departure from our city this infatuated
lady forsook her husband and children and accompanied the
Friend to her new settlement. She had not been very long ab-
sent from her family before she returned, heartily disgusted
with the impostor whom she had followed. Some trouble having
arisen between them, Jemima, when her adherents were gathered
in chapel, rose from her seat after a long silence, and addressing
Mrs. M — , proclaimed in a loud voice, ' Sarah ! Sarah ! !
Sarah!!! I have a message from God unto thee! This night
will thy soul be required of thee ! ' She then sat down. Not
another word was uttered, but an indescribable terror seized
upon the minds of all present, they having implicit faith in
Jemima as a prophetess. The assembly dispersed and the vic-
tim of the denunciation went with a palpitating heart to her bed-
chamber. A remarkable providence intervened to save her.
The house was crowded, and unknown to Jemima a domestic
female servant was obliged to occupy a part of Mrs. M — 's bed.
The girl, in consequence of having a heavy ironing to do in the
evening, did not retire until near midnight. Twice previous to
that hour Jemima dressed in white, with a veil over her head, and
holding a lighted candle in each hand had entered the room,
passed close to the bed, looked at Mrs. M — , and retired with-
out uttering a word. Before the hour of 12 the girl came in and
Mrs. M — , moving to the back of the bed, gave the tired servant
her place. The girl was soon asleep. Not so her companion.
Soon the door opened again. This time all was darkness, and
Mrs. M — could not see the object which entered, but heard it
approaching the bed. On a sudden the girl began a desperate
struggle with an unseen foe. Mrs. M — screamed and gave the
alarm, shouting robbers ! murderers ! ! and a person fled precipi-
tately from the room. On being interrogated as to the cause of
her struggle the girl replied that some one had her by the throat
and was trying to strangle her. It need hardly be said that
122 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
Mrs. M — left the house early next morning, giving the prophet-
ess no further opportunity to fulfill her own prediction."
During the first twenty years of her residence in the Genesee
Country Jemima led a tolerably active life, taking carriage ex-
ercise in fine weather, and visiting, from time to time, the mem-
bers of her community; but as age crept on she grew stout and
lethargic, and during the last ten years of her life she confined
herself to her house, and mainly to her own room, seldom crossing
its threshold even when preaching to her people. This sedentary
existence impaired her health, but as she claimed to have put off
the mortal, and as her adherents thoroughly believed she would
never again taste death, but little attention was paid to her ail-
ments and evidently declining strength. It would have been
inconsistent with the character she had assumed to have called
a physician, and she endured during the last year or two of her
life all the suffering incident to a dreadful complaint — the
dropsy — with a fortitude and uncomplaining composure which
half redeem the many other faults of her character. She
seemed more anxious to perpetuate a belief in her divinity than
to prolong or render comfortable her existence. And this she
succeeded in doing. It would have been easier to persuade her
infatuated flock that the great globe itself was about to dissolve
than that the life of their divine Idol was drawing to a close.
When asked, as they often were, " How does the Friend ? " they
admitted that " the tabernacle which she inhabited " was frail
and disordered, but denied that her life was endangered, and be-
came angry and impatient whenever the possibility of her decease
was mentioned.
But Jemima knew well that the supreme hour was approach-
ing. The day preceding her death she said to those about her
that she " must soon leave them." Towards evening she began
to sink rapidly, and again said, " My friends, I must soon de-
part. I am going — this night I leave ye." She passed away
on the morning of Thursday, July 1, 1819, in the sixty-eighth
year of her age. A few of the more intelligent of her adherents
admitted the " departure of the Friend," but the majority of
them could not, and did not, believe that she was dead, but zeal-
ously declared that she would live to see all the wicked cut off
from the earth. Those living at a distance, upon hearing the
report of her decease, started at once to visit the " Beloved " and
inform her of the false rumor that the unregenerate had
JEMIMA WILKINSON 123
spread abroad concerning her. Confronted with the dread re-
ality, they seemed lost in a maze of astonishment, doubt, and
fear. Her cabinet council — knowing that it was necessary in
order to perpetuate the system established by their mistress —
to allay the doubts of their fellow worshipers, informed them
that the departure of the beloved Friend was but temporary,
that she would reappear and secure their eternal happiness
provided they continued firm in the faith unto the end. Be-
lieving she would rise again, her remains were kept until the
evening of the fourth day after her " departure," and were then
taken away by her household council, and no man knoweth the
place of her sepulchre unto this day. There was no funeral and
no burial, and those of her neighbors not members of her flock,
who came to pay the last tribute of their respect, were received
with gloomy silence except when questions were asked, and these
were answered in a manner which showed they were considered
inquisitive and offensive.
I shall attempt no summary of the character of the remarkable
woman whose career has been so summarily recounted, but will
quote a contemporary sketch by the Duke de la Rochefoucauld
Liancourt, who traveled extensively in this country a hundred
years ago. He says :
" We saw Jemima and attended her meeting, which is held in
her own house. We found there about thirty persons, men,
women, and children. Jemima stood at the door of her bed-
chamber, on a carpet, with an arm chair behind her. She had
on a white morning gown and waistcoat, such as men wear, and a
petticoat of the same color. Her black hair was cut short, care-
fully combed, and divided behind into three ringlets ; she wore a
stock and white silk cravat, which was tied about her neck with
affected negligence. In point of delivery she preached with more
ease than any other Quaker I have yet heard; but the sub-
ject matter of her discourse was an eternal repetition of the same
topics — death, sin, and repentance. She is said to be about
forty years of age, but she did not appear to be more than thirty.
She is of a middle stature, well made, of florid countenance, and
has fine teeth, and beautiful eyes. Her action is studied; she
aims at simplicity, but is somewhat pedantic in her manner.
In her chamber we found her friend, Rachel Malin, a young
woman about twenty-eight or thirty years of age, her follower
and admirer, who is entirely devoted to her. All the land which
124 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
Jemima possesses is purchased in the name of Rachel Malin,
an advantage she owes to her influence over her adherents, and
to her dexterity in captivating their affections. Jemima, or
the Friend, as she is called by way of eminence, inculcates, as
her leading tenet, poverty and resignation of all earthly pos-
sessions. If you talk to her of her house, she always calls it
' the house which I inhabit.' This house, however, though
built only of the trunks of trees, is extremely pretty and com-
modious. Her room is exquisitely neat, and resembles more
the boudoir of a fine lady than the cell of a nun. It contains a
looking glass, a clock, and an armchair, a good bed, a warming
pan, and a silver saucer. Her garden is kept in good order ;
her spring house is full of milk, cheese, butter, butcher's meat,
and game. Her hypocrisy may be traced in all her discourses,
actions, and conduct, and even in the very manner in which she
manages her countenance. She seldom speaks without quoting
the Bible, or introducing a serious sentence about death, and the
necessity of making our peace with God. Whatever does not be-
long to her own sect is with her an object of distaste and steadfast
aversion. She sows dissensions in families, to deprive the law-
ful heir of his right of inheritance, in order to appropriate it to
herself; and all this she does under the name and agency of her
companion, who receives all presents brought by the faithful, and
preserves them for her reverend friend, who, being wholly ab-
sorbed in her communion with Christ, whose prophetess she is,
would absolutely forget the supply of her bodily wants if she
were not well taken care of. The number of her votaries has,
of late, much decreased. Many of the families who followed
her to Jerusalem are no longer the dupes of her self-interested
policy. Some still keep up the outward appearance of at-
tachment to her; while others have openly disclaimed their con-
nection with Jemima. Such, however, as still continue her ad-
herents appear to be entirely devoted to her. With these she
passes for a prophetess, an indescribable being; she is not
Jemima Wilkinson, but a spirit of a peculiar name, which re-
mains a profound secret to all who are not true believers ; she
is the Friend, the All-Friend. Six or seven girls of different ages,
but all young and handsome, wait upon her with surprising
emulation, to enjoy the peculiar satisfaction of being permitted
to approach this celestial being. Her fields and her garden are
plowed and dug by the Friends, who neglect their own business
JEMIMA WILKINSON 125
to take care of hers ; and the All-Friend is so condescending as
not to refuse their services ; she comforts them with a kind word
now and then, makes inquiries after, and provides for, their
health and welfare, and has the art of effectually captivating
their affections, the more, perhaps, because she knows how to keep
her votaries at a respectful distance. When the service was
over, Jemima invited us to dinner. The hope of watching her
more narrowly induced us to accept the invitation ; but we did not
then know that it forms a part of the character she acts never
to eat with anyone. She soon left us ; and locking herself up
with her female friend, sat down without other company to an
excellent dinner; we did not get ours till after she had dined.
When our dinner was over, and also another, which was served
up after ours, the sanctuary was opened again. And now Jemima
appeared once more at the door of her room, and conversed with
us seated in an arm chair. When strangers are with her, she
never comes over the threshold of her bedroom ; and when by her-
self, she is constantly engaged in deliberation how to improve the
demesne of her friend. The house was, this day, very full.
Our company consisted of exactly ten persons ; after us, dined
another company of the same number; and as many more dined
in the kitchen. Our plates, as well as the table linen, were per-
fectly clean and neat ; our repast, although frugal, was yet bet-
ter in quality than any cf which we had partaken since we had left
Philadelphia ; it consisted of good fresh meat, with pudding, an
excellent salad, and a beverage of peculiar, yet charming, flavor,
with which we were plentifully supplied out of Jemima's apart-
ment, where it was prepared. The devout guests observed, all
this while, a profound silence; they either cast down their eyes
or lifted them up to heaven with a rapturous sigh ; to me they
appeared not unlike a party of the faithful, in the primitive
ages, dining in a church. The All-Friend had by this time ex-
changed her former dress for that of a fine Indian lady, which
however, was cut out in the same fashion as the former. Her
hair and eyebrows had again been combed. She did not utter
a syllable respecting our dinner ; nor did she offer to make any
apology for her absence. Constantly engaged in personating
the part she had assumed, she descanted in a sanctimonious,
mystic tone, on death, and on the happiness of having been an
useful instrument to others in the way of their salvation. She
afterwards gave us a rhapsody of prophecies to read, ascribed
126 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
to one Dr. Love, who was beheaded in Cromwell's time; wherein
she clearly discerned, according to her accounts, the French
Revolution, the decline and downfall of popery, and the impend-
ing end of the world. Finding, however, that this conversation
was but ill adapted to engage our attention she cut short her har-
angue at once.
" We had, indeed, already seen more than enough to estimate
the character of this bad actress, whose pretended sanctity only
inspired us with contempt and disgust, and who is altogether
incapable of imposing upon any person of common understand-
ing, unless those of the most simple minds, or downright en-
thusiasts. Her speeches are so strongly contradicted by the
tenor of her actions ; her whole conduct ; her expense compared
to that of other families within a circumference of fifty miles ;
her way of living, and her dress, form such a striking contrast
with her harangues on the subject of condemning earthly en-
joyments; and the extreme assiduity with which she is contin-
ually endeavoring to induce children, over whom she has any
influence, to leave their parents and form a part of her com-
munity ; all those particulars so strongly militate against the
doctrine of peace and universal love, which she is incessantly
preaching, that we were all actually struck with abhorrence at
her duplicity and hypocrisy, as soon as the first emotions of our
curiosity subsided. Her fraudulent conduct, indeed, has been
discovered by so many persons, and so much has been said
against it, that it is difficult to account for her having any ad-
herents at all, even for a short time. And yet she will probably
retain a sufficient number to increase still further a fortune
which is already considerable for the country in which she re-
sides, and fully adequate to the only end which she now seems
anxious to attain — namely, to live independent, in a decent, plen-
tiful, and even elegant manner. There are so many weak-minded
religionists, and Jemima is so particularly careful to select her
disciples among persons who are either very old or very young,
that her imposture, however gross and palpable to the discern-
ing, may yet be carried on for some time with success suf-
ficient to answer her ultimate purpose. If her credit should sink
too low, she would find herself constrained to transplant her
holiness to some other region ; and, in fact, she had last year
harbored the design of removing her family and establishment,
and of settling on Carlton Island, in the Lake of Ontario, where
JEMIMA WILKINSON 127
she would enjoy the satisfaction of living under the English
Government, which, by her account, has offered her a grant of
land."
If comment were in order it might be said that deference
to the sex and the universal law which forbids criticism of ac-
cepted hospitality should have softened the duke's account of
his visit to the Friend, though it must be admitted that if he
was to publish his impressions at all they should have been his
real ones, unvarnished by sentiment of any kind.
Another contemporary account, taken from manuscript left
by the late Thomas Morris, is submitted as corroborative of
what has preceded. He certainly was not a man whose inclina-
tions would lead him to " set down aught in malice " against any
one. He says :
" Prior to my having settled at Canandaigua, Jemima
Wilkinson and her followers had established themselves on a
tract of land, purchased by them, and called the Friend's set-
tlement. Her disciples were a very orderly, sober, industrious,
and, some of them, a well-educated and intelligent set of people ;
and many of them possessed of handsome properties. She called
herself the Universal Friend, and would not permit herself to be
designated by any other appellation. She pretended to have
had revelations from heaven, in which she had been directed to
devote her labors to the conversion of sinners. Her disciples
placed the most unbounded confidence in her and yielded in all
things the most implicit obedience to her mandates. She would
punish those among them who were guilty of the slightest devi-
ation from her orders ; in some instances, she would order the
offending culprit to wear a cow bell round his neck for weeks,
or months, according to the nature of the offense, and in no
instance was she known to have been disobeyed. For some of-
fense, committed by one of her people, she banished him to
Nova Scotia, for three years, where he went, and from whence
he returned only after the expiration of his sentence. When
any of her people killed a calf or sheep, or purchased an article
of dress, the Friend was asked what portion of it she would have,
and the answer would sometimes be, that the Lord hath need of
the one-half, and sometimes, that the Lord hath need of the
whole. Her house, her grounds, and her farms, were kept in
the neatest order by her followers, who, of course, labored for
her without compensation. She was attended by two young
128 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
women, always neatly dressed. Those who acted in that ca-
pacity, and enjo3red the most of her favored confidence, at the
time I was there, were named Sarah Richards and Rachel Malin.
Jemima prohibited her followers from marrying ; and even those
who had joined her after having been united in wedlock were made
to separate and live apart from each other. This was attributed
to her desire to inherit the property of those who died.
" Having discovered that bequests to the Universal Friend
would be invalid, and not recognizing the name of Jemima
Wilkinson, she caused devises to be made by the dying to Sarah
Richards, in the first instance. Sarah Richards, however, died,
and her heir-at-law claimed the property thus bequeathed ; litiga-
tion ensued, and after the controversy had gone from court to
court, it was finally decided in Jemima's favor, it appearing that
Sarah Richards had held the property in trust for her. After
the death of Sarah Richards, devises were made in favor of
Rachel Malin ; but Rachel took it into her head to marry, and
her husband claimed, in behalf of his wife, the property thus
devised to her. Among Jemima's followers was an artful, cun-
ning, and intelligent man, by the name of Elijah Parker; she
dubbed him a prophet, and called him the Prophet Elijah. He
would, before prophesying, wear around the lower part of his
waist, a bandage or girdle, tied very tight, and when it had
caused the upper part of his stomach to swell, he would pretend
to be filled with the prophetic visions which he would impart to
the community. But after some time, Jemima and her Prophet
quarreled, and he then denounced her as an impostor, declared
that she had imposed on his credulity, and that he had never been
a prophet. After having divested himself of his prophetic
character he became a justice of the peace, and in that capacity
issued a warrant against Jemima, charging her with blasphemy.
She was accordingly brought to Canandaigua, by virtue of this
warrant, and at a circuit court held there in 1796, by the late
Governor Lewis, judge of the Supreme Court of the State,
a bill of indictment, prepared by Judge Howell, of Canandaigua,
then district attorney, was laid before the grand jury. Judge
Lewis having told the grand jury, that by the laws and con-
stitution of this State blasphemy was not an indictable offense,
no bill was found. Judge Howell has informed me that a similar
question having been brought before a full bench of the Supreme
Court, that Judge Lewis' opinion was overruled by all the other
JEMIMA WILKINSON 129
judges, and that blasphemy was decided to be an indictable of-
fense. These litigations, however, had considerably lessened the
number of her followers, but she, as I am informed, retained until
her death her influence over a considerable portion of them.
" Prior to these occurrences, Jemima had been attacked with
a violent disease, and she expected to die. Under this conviction,
she caused her disciples to be assembled in her sick chamber,
when she told them that her Heavenly Father, finding that the
wickedness of the world was so great that there was no pros-
pect of her succeeding in reclaiming it, had determined that she
should soon quit it, and rejoin Him in heaven. Having unex-
pectedly recovered, she again assembled them, when she an-
nounced to them that her Heavenly Father had again commanded
her to remain on earth and make one more trial.
" When I first saw Jemima, she was a fine looking woman,
of good height ; and, though not corpulent, inclined to embon-
point. Her hair was jet black, short, curled on her shoulders;
she had fine eyes and good teeth and complexion. Her dress con-
sisted of a silk purple robe, open in front ; her underdress was of
the finest white cambric or muslin. Round her throat she wore
a large cravat, brodered with fine lace. She was very ignorant,
but possessed an uncommon memory ; though she could neither
read nor write, it was said that she knew the Bible by heart,
from its having been read to her. The sermon I heard her
preach was bad in point of language, and almost unintelligible ;
aware of her deficiencies in this respect, she caused one of her
followers to tell me, that in her discourses she did not aim at
expressing herself in fine language, preferring to adapt her
style to the capacity of the most illiterate of her hearers."
I am inclined to think Mr. Morris mistaken as to Jemima's
inability to read. The evidence is almost conclusive that she
had not only read the Bible and other religious works but law
books as well. That she did not wield the pen of a ready writer
is evidenced by the fact that her X mark was affixed to her last
will and testament.
In the year 1750, a contemporary of Jemima — Joanna
Southcott — was born in Devonshire, England. Like her
American prototype, she was of humble birth, illiterate, and in
early life had joined the Methodists — a sect then regarded by
Church of England people as religious zealots and fanatics.
Becoming acquainted with a man by the name of Sanderson,
130 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
who claimed to be endued with the spirit of prophecy, Joanna
made like pretensions herself. She gave forth that she was the
woman driven into the wilderness mentioned in the Book of
Revelations, and though very illiterate, wrote many letters, pam-
phlets, and predictions in prose and verse. She also issued
papers which she called her seals, which, she assured her fol-
lowers, would protect them from the judgments of God here
and hereafter, and be the means of their eternal salvation.
Thousands of both sexes — amongst whom were many persons
of good education and respectable position — received these
seals with implicit confidence. When she had passed the age of
sixty she imagined she was to give birth to a new Prince of Peace,
and her followers, having the utmost faith in the announcement,
prepared a handsome cradle, and made other expensive arrange-
ments befitting so great an event. Joanna, however, simply had
the dropsy, a disease which carried her off in 1814, as it did
the American prophet a few years later. The similarity of their
methods for raising the wind is amusing. Joanna writes to one
of her adherents as follows : " I am the Lord thy God ! Tell
M — to pay thee five pounds for thy expenses in coming up to
London ; and he must give thee twenty pounds to relieve the per-
plexity of thy handmaid and thee, that thy thoughts may be
free to serve me, the Lord, in the care of my Shiloh."
There is nothing so marvelous about these two women as the
influence they exercised over the minds of their followers, many
of whom — especially as regards Joanna — were people of in-
telligence and cultivated minds. What Macaulay says of her
may well apply to both : " We have seen an old woman with no
ability beyond the cunning of a fortune-teller, and with the edu-
cation of a scullion, surrounded by devoted followers, many of
whom were in station and knowledge immeasurably her superiors ;
and all this in the nineteenth century and in London. Yet why
not? For the dealings of God with man have no more been re-
vealed to the nineteenth century than to the first, or to London
than to the wildest parish in the Hebrides."
" The last Will and Testament of the person called the Uni-
versal Friend, of Jerusalem, in the county of Ontario, and
State of New York — who in the year one thousand seven
hundred and seventy-six, was called Jemima Wilkinson, and
ever since that time the Universal Friend, a new name which
the mouth of the Lord hath named.
JEMIMA WILKINSON 131
<«
Considering the uncertainty of this mortal life, and being
of sound mind and memory, blessed be the Lord of Sabaoth and
Father of Mercies therefor — I do make and publish this my last
Will and Testament —
" I. My Will is, that all my just debts be paid by my Execu-
tors, hereafter named.
" II. I give, bequeath and devise unto Rachel Malin and
Margaret Malin, now of said Jerusalem, all my earthly prop-
erty, both real and personal : that is to say, all my land lying in
said Jerusalem and in Benton, or elsewhere in the county of
Ontario, together with all the buildings thereon, to them, the
said Rachel and Margaret, and their heirs and assigns forever,
to be equally and amicably shared between them, the said Rachel
and Margaret. And I do also give and bequeath to the said
Rachel and Margaret Malin, all my wearing apparel, all my
household furniture, and all my horses, cattle, sheep, and swine,
of every kind and description, and also all my carriages, wagons,
and carts, of every kind, together with all my farming tools
and utensils, and all my movable property, of every nature and
description whatever.
" III. My Will is, that all the present members of my family,
and each of them, be employed, if they please, and if employed,
supported during natural life, by the said Rachel and Mar-
garet, and when any of them become unable to help themselves,
they are according to such inability, kindly to be taken care of
by the said Rachel and Margaret. And my will also is, that
all poor persons belonging to the Society of Universal Friends
shall receive from the said Rachel and Margaret such assistance,
comfort, and support during natural life as they need — and in
case any, either of my family, or elsewhere in the Society, shall
turn away, such shall forfeit the provisions herein made for
them.
" IV. I hereby ordain and appoint the above named Rachel
and Margaret Malin Executors of this my last Will and Testa-
ment.— In witness whereof, I, the person once called Jemima
Wilkinson, but in, and ever since the year 1777, known as and
called the Public Universal Friend, hereunto set my name and
seal, the twenty-fifth day of the second month, in the year of the
Lord eighteen hundred and eighteen.
THE PUBLIC UNIVERSAL FRIEND, [l. s.]
IN THE PRESENCE OF, &C, &C.
132 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
" Be it remembered, That in order to remove all doubts of the
due execution of the foregoing Will and Testament, being the
person who before the year one thousand seven hundred and
seventy-seven was known and called by the name of Jemima
Wilkinson, but since that time as the Universal Friend, do make,
publish, and declare the within instrument as my last Will and
Testament — as witness my Hand and Seal, this seventeenth
day of the seventh month (July), in the year one thousand
eight hundred and eighteen.
HER
JEMIMA X WILKINSON, [l. s.]
CROSS Or MARK.
OR UNIVERSAL FRIEND."
WITNESSES, &C.
JOSEPH SMITH, JR., AND MORMONISM.
NO QUESTIONS that engage the human understanding
are more interesting in their analysis or more vital in
their import than those which deal with man's origin
and destiny. Why are we here, and whither are
we tending? What are our relations to the Creator, and
His intentions toward us, now and hereafter? Wise men
in all ages have given their best thought to the solution of these
questions. Buddhist priests and Jewish rabbis, skilled in all
the mystical lore of the East, pondered them, ages before
the Wise Men saw Bethlehem's star. From them the Nazarene
learned his lesson, and the best evidence that he was more than
man is that he bettered their instruction. A majority of the
Christian world holds Christ's doctrines to be emanations from
Deity itself. In this they perhaps do wisely. Better accept
the immaculate birth, incarnation, miracles, atonement on the
cross, resurrection and ascension, as taught in the New Testa-
ment, and guide the bark of faith by them, than to drift without
compass or rudder on a boundless sea of speculation, doubt, and
uncertainty. There is at least safety in the beaten path. And
yet we cannot keep man's feet in that path. Reason, protest,
denounce, and anathematize as we may, he will go astray. The
check-rein of church authority no longer curbs or guides the
human mind. The faith of this generation may be the fable of
the next. The Episcopalian is not content with his prayer-book,
and the Presbyterian is dissatisfied with his creed. Even " The
Word of the Lord " which " endureth forever " has recently
been revised. If we accept it, either in its original or revised
form, we are little wiser so far as our relations to the Deity and
His intentions toward us are concerned than were those who lived
before the Scriptures were given to mankind. All faiths
and all lack of faiths, all beliefs and all doubts, have
been drawn from Holy Writ. No one has been able
to lift the veil and disclose the ultimate truth, though
the greatest minds in all ages have been earnestly busy
133
134 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
with the attempt. And not great minds alone but Little ones.
Enriched by credulity and superstition, imposture has found in
religious speculation a fertile field of effort. Such a field was
opened nearly sixty years ago in Western New York by the
promulgation of the Book of Mormon. As a part of pioneer
history I shall try to give some account of the origin of a faith
that has spread over half the globe, and has for years defied one
of the strongest of existing governments.
Joseph Smith, Jr., the bearer of the new evangel, and founder
of the Church of Jesus Christ on earth of Latter Day Saints,
was born in Sharon, Vermont, in 1805. His parents, Joseph,
Sr., and Lucy Smith, can be truthfully described as poor, but it
is doubtful whether the rest of the customar}r phrase can be ap-
plied. The father was a shiftless, ignorant, underwitted, and
credulous person, given to idle and speculative religious vagaries,
and had embraced, from time to time, all the creeds and isms that
had come in his way. He changed his beliefs more easily than his
costumes, for he had more of them. He was a smatterer in
Biblical knowledge and theology, but the seed was sown on barren
soil and produced nothing but idle and shallow discussion. A
believer in the marvelous and a money digger, prone to difficulties
with his neighbors and to petty lawsuits, he was the last person in
the world who would have been suspected by those who knew him
of being the father of a prophet.
The wife was much superior to her husband. She was a woman
of strong though uncultivated mind; was bold, artful, and am-
bitious : believed that the world owed her a better living than had
ever been provided by her husband, and saw her way to get it by
interesting those who had money and credulity in some new
and wonderful scheme of revelation in which they were to be co-
workers. Her religious enthusiasm was not well regulated, and
at the start had probably no higher aim than to provide for the
temporal wants of herself and family without labor. The first
hints that a prophet was to spring from her humble household
came from her, but her husband was her faithful ally in all that
promised to enable the family to prosper without work.
Nothing definite was formulated until after their removal to
the Genesee Country, which took place in 1816. The family,
consisting of six sons and three daughters — Joseph being the
fourth child in order of birth — settled at Palmyra, Wayne
Countv, New York, and opened there a small shop for the sale
JOSEPH SMITH, JR., AND MORMONISM 135
of cakes, candies, spruce beer, and tobacco, adding, on the fourth
of July and general muster days, pies, boiled eggs, gingerbread,
and chestnuts, which they peddled from a rude cart constructed
by the proprietor. The profits of this limited trade were insuf-
ficient for the maintenance of Mr. Smith's large family, and
were supplemented by occasional jobs of gardening and wood-
sawing for the villagers, and by well-digging and harvest
work for the surrounding farmers. A constitutional aversion to
labor rendered the income from these sources small, and after a
residence in Palmyra of about two and a half years the Smiths
abandoned their shop and removed to a piece of wild or timbered
land in the northeast corner of the town of Manchester, Ontario
County, about two miles south of Palmyra. On this land they
had built, previous to removing, a small one-story log house,
having two apartments on the ground floor, and a low garret
above similarly divided. The property belonged to non-resident
minor heirs, and the rights of squatter sovereignty were exer-
cised by the Smiths for a number of years ; but at length they
purchased it on contract, paying a small sum down, and in this
way continued their occupancy until the exploiting of the Mor-
mon scheme in 1829.
Removal from the village failed to improve the pecuniary
status of the Smiths. There was no quarter day, but there were
also no cakes and ale. They underbrushed half an acre or so about
their cabin, and when Mrs. Smith's tea or sugar gave out, driven
by her and necessity, they would cut a jag of firewood and haul it
to Palmyra, and from its sale replenish in a scanty way their stock
of groceries. Turner, the author of a " History of the Holland
Purchase," at that time a journeyman printer in Palmyra, thus
describes Joseph, Jr. : " My recollections of him are distinct ones.
He used to come into the village from his backwoods home
with little jags of wood, sometimes patronizing the saloon too
freely, and sometimes finding an odd job to do about the store of
Seymour Scovell. Once a week he would stroll into the office of
the old Palmyra Register for his father's paper. How impious
in us to occasionally blacken the face of the future prophet with
the old-fashioned ink-balls when his inquisitiveness put him in the
way of the working of the old Ramage press."
The father and his elder sons, Alvin and Hyrum, still did odd
jobs of well-digging and harvesting, but the greater portion of
their time was spent in hunting, fishing, trapping mink and
136 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
muskrat, digging wood chucks out of their holes to supply
vacancies in the family larder, and lounging around the shops
and stores in Palmyra. Joseph was too lazy to hunt or dig —
j ust lazy enough to fish, at which meditative sport he would pass
whole days without moving from the spot where he made his first
cast, possibly revolving the scheme which was to make him a
marked if not an estimable character, but more likely lost in vis-
ions of an earthly nature, such as locating buried treasures or
devising other means for circumventing the original penalty —
" In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread." At lounging
about he was the equal of his brethren and their progenitor. A
large and thriftless family, without habits of industry or visible
means of support, occupies an unfortunate place amongst indus-
trious and honest neighbors.
Suspicion was often turned toward them in connection with
nocturnal depredations on hen roosts, smokehouses, and sheep-
folds, which they in turn charged upon four-footed marauders.
The pioneer, however, was too familiar with the tracks of
wolves, foxes, and weasels to mistake them for human footprints.
But it must in all fairness be said that, whatever may have been
the suspicions of their neighbors, no judicial proceedings ever
traced missing property to Smith's door.
The general repute of the family may be learned from the
following statements. Any old resident of Palmyra or Man-
chester will recognize among the signatures the names of the best
people living at that time in those towns.
" Manchester, Ontario Co., N. Y., Nov. 3, 1833.
" We, the undersigned, being personally acquainted with the
family of Joseph Smith, Sen., with whom the Gold Bible, so
called, originated, state that they were not only a lazy, indolent
set of men, but also intemperate, and their word was not to be
depended upon, and that we are truly glad to dispense with their
society.
Pardon Butts, Warren A. Reed,
Hiram Smith, Alfred Stafford,
James Gee, Abel Chase,
A. H. Wentworth, Moses C. Smith,
Joseph Fish, Horace N. Barnes,
Sylvester Worden."
JOSEPH SMITH, JR., AND MORMONISM 13T
" Palmyra, Dec. 4, 1833.
" We, the undersigned, have been acquainted with the Smith
family for a number of years, while they resided near this place,
and we have no hesitation in saying that we consider them desti-
tute of that moral character which ought to entitle them to the
confidence of any community. They were particularly famous
for visionary projects, spent much of their time in digging for
money which they pretended was hid in the earth; and, to this
day, large excavations may be seen in the earth, not far from
their residence, where they used to spend their time in digging
for hidden treasures. Joseph Smith, Senior, and his son Joseph,
were, in particular, considered entirely destitute of moral char-
acter, and addicted to vicious habits.
" Martin Harris was a man who had acquired a handsome
property, and in matters of business his word was considered
good ; but on moral and religious sub j ects he was perfectly vis-
ionary — sometimes advocating one sentiment and sometimes
another. And in reference to all with whom we were acquainted
that have embraced Mormonism from this neighborhood, we are
compelled to say were very visionary, and most of them destitute
of moral character and without influence in this community :
and this may account why they were permitted to go on with
their impositions undisturbed. It was not supposed that any of
them were possessed of sufficient character or influence to make
anyone believe their book or their sentiments, and we know not
of a single individual in this vicinity that puts the least confi-
dence in their pretended revelations.
George N. Williams, Clark Robinson,
Lemuel Durfee, E. S. Townsend,
Henry P. Alger, C. E. Thayer,
G. W. Anderson, H. P. Thayer,
L. Williams, George W. Crosby,
Levi Thayer, R. S. Williams,
P. Sexton, M. Butterfield,
S. P. Seymour, D. S. Jackways,
John Hurlbut, H. Linnell,
James Jenner, S. Ackley,
Josiah Rice, Jesse Townsend,
Richard D. Clark, Th. P. Baldwin,
John Sothington, Durfey Chase,
Wells Anderson, N. H. Beckwith,
138 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
Philo Durfee, Giles S. Ely,
R. W. Smith, Pelatiah West,
Henry Jessup, Linus North,
Thomas Rogers, 2d, Wm. Parke,
Josiah Francis, Amos Hollister,
G. A. Hathaway, David G. Ely,
H. K. Jerome, G. Beckwith,
Lewis Foster, Hiram Payne,
P. Grandin, L. Hurd,
Joel Thayer, E. D. Robinson,
Asahel Millard, A. Ensworth,
Israel F. Chilson."
In September, 1819, a trifling and apparently unimportant
event occurred which, however, had much to do in establishing the
Mormon Church. This was the discovery of the celebrated Peek
Stone. It was unearthed by the Prophet's father and elder
sons while engaged in digging a well near Palmyra for Mr.
Clark Chase. It first attracted the attention of Mr. Chase's
children by the peculiarity of its shape, which nearly resembled
the foot of a young child. When washed it was whitish, glossy,
and opaque in appearance. Joseph, Jr., who was an idle looker-
on at the labors of his father and brethren, at once possessed
himself of this geological oddity, but not without strenuous
protest on the part of the children, who claimed it by right of
discovery, and because it was found upon their father's premises.
Joseph, however, kept it, and though frequent demands were
made, after it became famous, for its restoration, it was never
returned to the claimants. Very soon it became noised abroad
that by means of this stone the inchoate Prophet could locate
buried treasure and discover the whereabouts of stolen property.
In the latter case he might not have had to look a great way.
People from far and near who had lost valuables consulted
Joseph. With his eyes bandaged and his Peek Stone at the bot-
tom of a tall white hat, he satisfied all inquirers for a fee of
seventy-five cents. My grandfather paid that sum to learn what
had become of a valuable mare stolen from his stable, and he was
a tolerably shrewd and prosperous Dutchman for those days.
He recovered his beast, which Joe said was somewhere
on the lake shore, and about to be run over to Canada.
Anybody could have told him that, as it was invariably the
JOSEPH SMITH, JR., AND MORMONISM 139
way a horsethief would take to dispose of a stolen animal in
those days.
It was not long before Joe discovered that with his stone he
could locate hidden treasures of great value. Glittering heaps
of gold and silver, contained in earthen pots and iron chests,
buried in the earth, were revealed to his vision and their exact
locality indicated by its aid. When we consider the attractive-
ness of suddenly-acquired wealth to the generality of mankind,
and the fascination which gold hunting has possessed from the
days when Jason and Captain Kidd sailed the main down to the
time when the Argonauts of '49 went 'round the Horn, we can-
not wonder that some of the poorer and more credulous of Joe's
neighbors believed his stories and helped him to unearth his fabu-
lous treasures. The shining hoards he pretended to see had this
advantage : they were in stamped and minted coin, unmixed with
baser matter. There was no occasion for a washer, smelter, or
assayer. His money-digging operations were organized much
in the usual way. The working capital was labor and whiskey.
The former was contributed by toiling men who were to share
in the profits of the enterprise. The whiskey was supplied by
Joe from funds raised in the vicinity from credulous and good-
natured people who were taken in on the ground plan, and prom-
ised a thousand-fold for every dollar invested. From those who
were not prepared to pay in cash, contributions of grain, flour,
fat sheep, calves, and pigs were received. It seems hardly
credible, but it is true, that for nearly five years the Smiths
found dupes who supported them in considerable comfort by
contributions to their fortune-telling and money-digging schemes.
Joe's delving parties were organized with much secrecy and
mystery. He usually named some unfrequented spot and
the dead hour of night as the place and time of rendezvous.
Thither the party repaired with lanterns, spades, shovels, and
pickaxes. After some preparatory mystic ceremonies,
such as the waving of a magic wand, and the utter-
ance of some foolish incantation gibberish, Joe would
look at the Peek Stone in his hat, and then indicate
the spot where the digging was to begin. Absolute
silence was the condition of success. Work would go on for
hours and hours without a word being spoken. At length some
tired and perhaps disgusted digger, " tempted by the Spirit of
Evil," would speak, and the treasure would vanish. The com-
140 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
pany were always assured by Joe that if the spell had not been
broken a few more blows would have revealed the glittering heaps.
But the spell always was broken, and the wonder remains that
Smith should have been able to continue these operations until
the surface of the earth in his neighborhood was full of holes,
digged by his dupes. I copy an account of one of these delving
operations from Pomeroy Tucker's " History of the Rise and
Progress of Mormonism." He says : " A single instance of
Smith's style of conducting these money-diggings will suffice for
the whole series, and illustrate his low cunning and the strange
infatuation of the people who yielded to his unprincipled designs.
Assuming his accustomed air of mystery on one of these occa-
sions, and pretending to see by his miraculous stone just where
the sought-for chest of money had lodged in its underground
transits, he gave out the revelation that a black sheep would be
required as a sacrificial offering upon the enchanted ground
before entering upon the work of exhumation. He knew that
his kind-hearted neighbor, Wm. Stafford — a farmer in comfort-
able worldly circumstances — possessed a fine, fat, black wether,
intended for division between his household and the village mar-
ket. Joe also knew that Mr. Stafford had been for many years
a sailor, and was prone toward the vagaries and superstitions
of his class. He therefore proposed that his friend should in-
vest the wether as his share in the speculation, a proposition to
which the credulous sailor readily acceded. At the appointed
hour of night the diggers with lanterns and the fatted sheep for
the sacrifice were conducted by Joseph to the spot where the
treasure was to be obtained. There he described a circle on
the ground around the buried chest. As usual, not a word was to
be spoken until after the prize was brought forth. Everything
being in readiness, the throat of the sheep was cut, and the poor
animal made to pour out its blood around the circle. Then the
digging began in a vigorous and solemn way. In this case it
was continued for three hours, when some one, instigated by the
devil, ' spoke,' and the plan was again frustrated, exactly as on
repeated former trials ! In the meantime the elder Smith, aided
by one of his sons, had withdrawn the sacrificial carcass
and dressed it for family use." Perhaps there was more than
one black sheep in that party.
Although human credulity seems to be unbounded, yet the same
unsuccessful schemes being worked upon a few persons over a
JOSEPH SMITH, JR., AND MORMONISM 141
series of years become at length a trifle stale and monotonous, and
it is no wonder that Joe's neighbors began after a while to tire of
making contributions of labor, money, and barter to his money-
digging operations. The fame of these nocturnal adventures,
however, had been sounded near and far, and the miraculous Peek
Stone, though it had never been the means of bringing
forth a dime except from the pocket of some credu-
lous neighbor, had become nearly as celebrated as the
lamp of Aladdin. Among those who had heard of it was
the Rev. Sidney Rigdon, who appeared at the log hut of the
Smiths in the summer of 1827 and had an interview with the
money digger. I give it as my deliberate opinion that the
credit or discredit of being the founder of the Mormon faith be-
longs to Mr. Rigdon. The Smiths never had brains enough to
exploit it. It is true that Mrs. Smith had given out that she was
to be the mother of a prophet, but she had fixed upon her eldest
son Alvin to be the wearer of Elijah's mantle, and with his death
all her hopes in that direction were blasted. I am furthermore
of opinion that if Alvin Smith had lived the Gold Bible and
Mormonism would never have been heard of. He seems to have
been the only level-headed, honest member of the family. He
had some habits of industry, and his neighbors were willing to
exchange work with him, or trust him for a bag of wheat or
corn, for a ham or a jag of fodder, upon his promise to pay for
the same in labor. He had no faith in the Peek Stone or the
money-digging schemes, was not given to religious vagaries, and
it is very doubtful whether he could have been induced by Rigdon
to become a party to the fraud upon which the Mormon faith
is based. An examination of the facts will go far toward estab-
lishing Mr. Rigdon's claim to be the founder of the Mormon
Church.
If contemporary evidence is of any value, it settles beyond dis-
pute the fact that Joseph Smith, Jr., was not a person of suf-
ficient education to have written the Book of Mormon. In fact,
he could hardly write at all, his efforts in the way of caligraphy
being confined in the main to inscribing in an awkward and
laborious manner his own name. His reading was confined to
works of fiction of the dime-novel class, and to stories of piracy
and criminality. The lives of Stephen Burroughs and Captain
Kidd captivated his fancy and satisfied his mental cravings. Up
to the time when Mr. Rigdon appeared on the scene Joe's principal
142 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
characteristics were taciturnity, secretiveness, and mysterious
pretensions ; when disposed to be communicative, which was not
often, he was so mendacious and extravagant in statement as to
bring upon himself the aversion and contempt of his auditors.
His religious views were unique and original at first, but de-
generated into unbelief and blasphemy, and finally led him to the
conclusion that " all sects were wrong, all churches on a false
foundation, and the Bible a fable." Yet we are asked to believe
that a new revelation from God to man was made through such
a medium as this. The only other person in any way connected
with the production of the Mormon Bible was Oliver Cowdery.
He was a country schoolmaster whose education was limited to a
superficial acquaintance with the three R's. Perhaps a claim to
celestial inspiration might be urged in his behalf from the fact
that he taught school two winters in the district that was after-
ward the home of the Fox Sisters, who originated modern Spirit-
ualism. But the main reason of his association with Smith
and Rigdon was that they wanted a scribe who wrote a legible
hand, which Smith certainly did not. Rigdon was the only one
of the triumvirate who could pretend to any literary ability, and
he — as the sequel will show — was a compiler, and not an orig-
inator. Previous to his acquaintance with Smith he had been
preacher, printer, and lecturer, in short, a sort of versatile tramp
who was willing to turn his hand to anything except honest labor.
Just how he became acquainted with the Smiths is not known, but
it is probable he had heard of their miraculous stone, and believing
he could turn it to good use, or rather to personal advantage,
sought them out and introduced himself. For nearly two years
his visits to them were secret and incognito, a style of thing
that suited Joe exactly. He was known to the neighbors as the
mysterious stranger. Though not susceptible of absolute proof,
it is reasonably certain that he furnished Joe with two tilings
which formed the basis of the Mormon Bible. The first was a
set of plates " having the appearance of gold," upon which were
engraved curious hieroglyphics ; the second, a manuscript tale
concerning certain lost tribes which had formerly inhabited
North America, one of which had been exterminated by the other
— the remnant of the remaining tribe being the native Indians
found here when the country was discovered. From this tale,
mixed up with copious quotations and paraphrases from the Old
and New Testament, the Book of Mormon was compiled.
JOSEPH SMITH, JR., AND MORMONISM 143
How did Rigdon become possessed of the plates ? In answer,
I quote from Mr. Tucker's history : " Among American an-
tiquities found in the Western country and preserved by the
curious in such matters, are what are called glyphs, consisting
of curious metallic plates covered with hieroglyphical characters.
Professor Raffinesque, in his Asiatic Journal for 1832, describes
similar plates found by him in Mexico, being written from top
to bottom like the Chinese language, or from side to side, indif-
ferently, like the Egyptian and Demotic Libyan. A number of
these remains were found in Pike County, Illinois, a few years ago,
described as six plates of brass of a bell shape, each having a hole
near the small end, with a ring through all of them, and clasped
with two clasps. The plates at first seemed to be of copper, and
had the appearance of being covered with characters. A cleansing
by sulphuric acid brought out the characters distinctly."
Rigdon was of a speculative turn of mind — was possessed of
some little scientific ability, and had lectured upon antiquarian and
philosophical subjects in the Western States, where he probably
picked up a set of these glyphs or plates. It is certainly more
reasonable to assume this than to believe that eleven of Smith's
followers made affidavits to a deliberate falsehood when they
testified that they had seen " plates having the appearance of
gold " in possession of the Prophet. Three men, Cowdery,
David Whitmer, and Martin Harris, affirmed that an angel from
heaven came down from God and laid the plates before their
eyes, and that they saw the engravings thereon. This was un-
doubtedly false as to the angel, but eight others — all Smiths
and Whitmers, to be sure, except one — testified that Joseph
Smith, Jr., had " shown them the plates and the engravings
thereon, that they had handled and ' hefted ' the same, and that
they know of a surety that said Smith had the plates in his pos-
session from which the translation was made." For the credit
of human character it is best to assume that Rigdon had fur-
nished Joe with a set of the glyphs which have been described.
The manuscript tale, which was the other corner stone of the
Mormon structure, was written by the Reverend Solomon Spald-
ing, about the year 1810 or 1811. Who he was may be learned
from the subjoined statements of his brother and partner, which
explain themselves :
" Solomon Spalding was born in Ashford, Conn., in 1761,
and in early life contracted a taste for literary pursuits. After
144 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
he left school he entered Plainfield Academy, where he made great
proficiency in study, and excelled most of his class-mates. He
next commenced the study of law, in Windham County, in which
he made little progress, having in the meantime turned his at-
tention to religious subjects. He soon entered Dartmouth Col-
lege, with the intention of qualifying himself for the ministry,
where he obtained the degree of A. M., and was afterward regu-
larly ordained. After preaching three or four years, he gave
it up, removed to Cherry Valley, New York, and commenced the
mercantile business in company with his brother Josiah. In a
few years he failed in business, and in the year 1809 removed
to Conneaut, in Ohio. The year following I removed to Ohio,
and found him engaged in building a forge. I made him a visit
in about three years after, and found that he had failed, and was
considerably involved in debt. He then told me he had been
writing a book, which he intended to have printed, the avails of
which he thought would enable him to pay all his debts. The
book was entitled, the * Manuscript Found,' of which he read to
me many passages. It was an historical romance of the first
settlers of America — endeavoring to show that the American
Indians are the descendants of the Jews, or the lost tribes. It
gave a detailed account of their journey from Jerusalem, by
land and sea, till they arrived in America, under the command of
NEPHI and LEHI. They afterward had quarrels and conten-
tions, and separated into two distinct nations, one of which he
denominated Nephites and the other Lamanites. Cruel and
bloody wars ensued, in which great multitudes were slain. They
buried their dead in large heaps, which caused the mounds so
common in this country. Their arts, sciences, and civilization
were brought into view, in order to account for all the curious
antiquities found in various parts of North and South America.
I have recently read the book of Mormon, and, to my great sur-
prise, I find nearly the same historical matter, names, etc., as
they were in my brother's writings. I well remember that he
wrote in the old style, and commenced about every sentence with,
' And it came to pass,' or ' Now it came to pass,' the same
as in the Book of Mormon, and, according to the best of my recol-
lection and belief, it is the same as my brother Solomon wrote,
with the exception of the religious matter. By what means it
has fallen into the hands of Joseph Smith, Jr., I am unable to
determine. Johx Spalding."
JOSEPH SMITH
JOSEPH SMITH, JR., AND MORMONISM 145
" Conneaut, Ashtabula County, Ohio, Sept., 1833.
" I left the State of New York, late in the year 1810, and ar-
rived at this place about the first of January following. Soon
after my arrival, I formed a partnership with Solomon Spalding,
for the purpose of rebuilding a forge which he had commenced
a year or two before. He very frequently read to me from a
manuscript which he was writing, which he entitled, the * Manu-
script Found,' and which he represented as being found in this
town. I spent many hours in hearing him read said writings,
and became well acquainted with their contents. He wished me
to assist him in getting his production printed, alleging that a
book of that kind would meet with a rapid sale. I designed
doing so, but the forge not meeting our anticipations, we failed
in business, when I declined having anything to do with the
publication of the book. This book represented the American
Indians as the descendants of the lost tribes — gave an account
of their leaving Jerusalem, their contentions and wars, which
were many and great. One time, when he was reading to me
the tragic account of Laban, I pointed out to him what I con-
sidered an inconsistency, which he promised to correct ; but by
referring to the Book of Mormon, I find, to my surprise, that it
stands there just as he read it to me then. Some months ago I
borrowed the Golden Bible, put it into my pocket, carried it home,
and thought no more of it. About a week after, my wife found
the book in my coat pocket, as it hung up, and commenced read-
ing it aloud as I lay upon the bed. She had not read twenty
minutes till I was astonished to find the same passages in it that
Spalding had read to me more than twenty years before, from his
' Manuscript Found.' Since that, I have more fully examined
the said Golden Bible, and have no hesitation in saying, that
the historical part of it is principally, if not wholly, taken from
the ' Manuscript Found.' I well recollect telling Mr. Spalding
that the so frequent use of the words, * And it came to pass,'
' Now it came to pass,' rendered it ridiculous. Spalding left
here in 1812, and I furnished him the means to carry him to
Pittsburg, where he said he would get the book printed, and pay
me. But I never heard any more from him or his writings, till
I saw them in the Book of Mormon.
" Henry Lake."
Aaron Wright, Oliver Smith, and Nahum Howard, of Con-
U6 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
neaut, make confirmatory statements. Evidence to an unlimited
extent might — if necessary — be adduced, showing the sub-
stantial identity between Spalding's tale and Smith and Rigdon's
revelation. Rigdon's possession of the manuscript is easily
explained: It will be seen that Spalding after having failed in
business removed to Pittsburg, Pa., where he expected to recoup
his fortunes by the publication of his book. He there submit-
ted his manuscript to a firm of printers, Messrs. Patterson &
Lambdin, with a view to its issue on joint account, but the pro-
posal was not carried out. What became of the manuscript is
now the question ? Spalding's widow supposed it to be in a trunk
with other writings of her husband which she had removed to
Otsego County, New York, after his decease, but upon search
it was not to be found. She remembered that while they lived
in Pittsburg her husband had taken it to the office of Patterson
& Lambdin, but whether it was ever returned she was unable to
say. The probability is that it remained with other lumber en
the printers' shelves until it was discovered and appropriated by
Rigdon about 1823 or 182-t. He at this period resided in
Pittsburg and was intimate with Lambdin, the survivor of the
printing firm — Patterson having joined the majority. Rigdon
remained in Pittsburg nearly three years, and, according to his
own statement, abandoned preaching and lived in seclusion for
the purpose of studying the Bible. Though it cannot be estab-
lished by positive proof, there is little doubt that he obtained the
Spalding manuscript from Lambdin, and that during his seclu-
sion, instead of studying the Bible he was paving the way for
a substitute for it, which he and Smith afterward issued as the
Book of Mormon. After the death of Lambdin, Rigdon removed
to Geauga County, Ohio, where he began preaching new points
of doctrine, which were found — after its publication — to be in-
culcated in the Mormon Bible. The death of Lambdin left Rig-
don sole proprietor of the work which was probably to be issued
by them jointly. The latter was now free to bring it out in
such manner as he thought best calculated to insure its success.
He knew very well that no publisher would touch it on its literary
merit, and therefore concluded to announce it to the world as a
new revelation from on high. Who more likely to assist in thus
exploiting it than the famous money-digger? His juggling feats
had been heralded far and wide, and had lost nothing in their tell-
ing. His delving schemes had been transferred to Pennsylvania
JOSEPH SMITH, JR., AND MORMONISM 147
after becoming dishonored in his own country, and faith in the
miraculous stone was much stronger abroad than at home. It was
undoubtedly with a view to utilizing Joe and his stone that Rigdon
paid his first visit to the Smiths. Enveloped in mystery and se-
clusion, the two worthies plotted and planned, until the whole
miserable fraud was formulated, and the new revelation ready to
be announced. So many different stories were told by Joe in
regard to finding the golden plates that it is impossible to say
which was least mendacious. It may be he had never heard of the
adage that liars should have good memories. The gist of his
tales may be summed up about as follows: A message from
heaven disclosed to him the fact that certain golden plates, on
both sides of which were engraved finely drawn characters re-
sembling Egyptian hieroglyphics, were lying buried in a hill
near his residence. The leaves or plates were said to be about
the thickness of tin. On the top of the chest containing the
plates were two crystals set in the rims of a bow in the form
of spectacles of enormous size. These he denominated the Urim
and Thummim,* and only by their aid could the engraving on the
plates be understood and translated. The mystic record con-
tained a new revelation from God to man, which was to supersede
all that had gone before.
The hill where these plates were buried is located about two
miles south of Palmyra, on a farm now owned by George Samp-
son. There is nothing very remarkable about this hill except its
steepness, which makes it difficult to cultivate. When I saw it
last, a flock of sheep were grazing on its barren-looking and
precipitous sides, unconscious of the fact that they were treading
upon ground held by the Mormon Church to be holy, and appar-
ently deriving very little material sustenance from the soil which
had yielded such grand results in a spiritual way. It is known
to the Mormon Saints as the hill of Camorah, and is visited and
gazed at with awe and reverence by numbers of them every year.
The exact locality on the hillside where the plates lay buried
was indicated to Joe by his magic stone, but that mar-
velous article was thenceforward to be superseded by
the Urim and Thummim. Not long after Rigdon's first
* Butterworth's concordance says: "There are various conjectures about the
Urim and Thummim, but whether they were stones in the High Priest's
breastplate, or something distinct from them is not known. It is evident that
the Urim and Thummim were used in making inquiry of the Deity on moment-
ous occasions."
148 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
visit, Smith began to assume the role of Prophet, Seer, and Reve-
lator. He pretended that while engaged in secret prayer in the
wilderness an angel of the Lord had appeared to him and an-
nounced that " all the religious denominations were believing
false doctrines, and, in consequence, none of them were accepted
of God as of his Church and Kingdom." The angel also prom-
ised Joseph that the true doctrine and fullness of the gospel
should be revealed through him. From this time forward Joe
had revelations whenever he wanted them. Very soon another
angel " commanded " him to go secretly and alone to a certain
spot which would be indicated by his celestial guide and there
take from the earth a metallic book of sacred origin and of im-
mortal importance to mankind — the power to translate which
should be given only to him as the chosen servant of the Most
High. At an appointed hour and under guidance of the
angel, Joe repaired to the spot where the sacred records lay
buried, which was on the east side of the hill already described.
He told a frightful story of the difficulties encountered before
he possessed himself of the holy volume. Ten thousand devils
were gathered around the spot and menaced him with sulphurous
smoke and flame to deter him from his purpose, but the angel
appearing as his protector he soon laid his hands upon the im-
mortal records, together with the Urim and Thummim, and bore
them in safety to his humble abode. Reminding his family of
the fact that the angel had said that no human being but himself
could look upon the golden plates and live, he laid them away in a
napkin like another unprofitable servant that has been mentioned.
His claim to their possession was soon noised abroad, and the
story of the demons who encompassed him round about, of the
smoke, brimstone, and flame through which the angel of the Lord
safely conducted him and his treasure, lost nothing as it went
from ear to ear. Curiosity to see the heavenly records ran high,
but the death penalty denounced against the mortal who should
gaze upon them was sufficient to hold the great majority of his
neighbors in check. Two of the Prophet's intimate acquaint-
ances, Azel Vandruver and William T. Hussey, not having the
fear of death before their eyes, begged him for a peep at the
" golden plates," and offered to take upon themselves all risk of
the penalty denounced. They were of course denied, but were
permitted to see where they were, and observe their shape and
size, as they lay concealed under a thick canvas. Hussey lightly
JOSEPH SMITH, JR., AND MORMONISM 149
pushed the Prophet aside, exclaiming as he did so, " Egad ! I'll
see them dead or alive," and whipped off the cover. He was re-
warded by a sight of some tile brick. Joe was equal to the
emergency. He told his visitors that knowing the deadly pen-
alty of a sight of the real plates he had provided something of
about the same size and weight to meet such an emergency as
had just arisen. Kind-hearted man! he had saved the life of
his friend! Did the Smiths, the Whitmers, Cowdery, Harris,
and Page — eleven of them in all — bear false witness in testify-
ing that they had seen the plates, and did Joe not possess even
the glyphs that have been described ?
With intent to tell the plain truth only about Smith and his
coworkers, it is not easy to comply. How can anyone take the
conflicting stories of the Prophet and his followers — some of
them confederates and some of them dupes — and say how much
fact and how much fable they contain? Joe said that no one
could see the golden plates and live, yet eleven of his followers
testify to having seen them. Rather than believe that these
men committed perjury, I have assumed that the Prophet had in
his possession plates " having the appearance of gold," which
the eleven saw and " hefted." But if he had such plates, they
were not under the canvas which Hussey and Vandruver removed.
When he found it necessary to have proof of their existence, a
revelation from heaven remitted the death penalty so far as eleven
of his followers were concerned, for which remission see the
eleventh chapter of the second book of Nephi. And thereafter,
whenever he became badly tangled in a network of falsehood,
a revelation straightened everything out up to date.
Let us now look for a moment at the tales the Prophet himself
told his neighbors about his find.
Peter Ingersol, a neighbor, who shared his confidence if any-
one did, testifies as follows :
" One day he came and greeted me with a joyful countenance.
Upon asking the cause of his unusual happiness, he replied in
the following language : ' As I was passing, yesterday, across
the woods, after a heavy shower of rain, I found in a hollow, some
beautiful white sand that had been washed up by the water. I
took off my frock, and tied up several quarts of it, and then went
home. On my entering the house, I found the family at the
table eating dinner. They were all anxious to know the contents
of my frock. At that moment I happened to think of what I
130 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
had heard about a history found in Canada, called the Golden
Bible ; so I very gravely told them it was the Golden Bible. To
my surprise, they were credulous enough to believe what I said.
Accordingly, I told them that I had received a commandment to
let no one see it, for, says I, no man can see it with the naked eye
and live. However, I offered to take out the book and show it to
them, but they refused to see it, and left the room. Now,' said
Joe, ' I have got the damned fools fixed, and will carry out the
fun.' Notwithstanding he told me he had no such book, and be-
lieved there never was any such book, yet he told me that he
actually went to Willard Chase, to get him to make a chest in
which he might deposit his Golden Bible. But, as Chase would
not do it, he made a box himself of clapboards, and put it into a
pillow-case, and allowed people only to lift it, and feel of it
through the case."
Mr. Willard Chase makes the subjoined statement:
" In the forepart of September (I believe), 1827, the Prophet
requested me to make him a chest, informing me that he de-
signed to move back to Pennsylvania, and expecting soon to get
his gold book, he wanted a chest to lock it up, giving me to
understand, at the same time, that if I would make the chest he
would give me a share in the book. I told him my business was
such that I could not make it ; but if he would bring the book to
me I would lock it up for him. He said that would not do, as
he was commanded to keep it two years, without letting it come to
the eye of anyone but himself. This commandment, however,
he did not keep, for in less than two years twelve men said they
had seen it. I told him to get it and convince me of its existence,
and I would make him a chest ; but he said that would not do, as
he must have a chest to lock the book in as soon as he took it out
of the ground. I saw him a few days after, when he told me that
I must make the chest. I told him plainly that I could not, upon
which he told me that I could have no share in the book.
" A few weeks after this conversation, he came to my house,
and related the following story : — That on the 22d of September
he arose early in the morning, and took a one-horse wagon, of
someone that had stayed over night at their house, without leave
or license ; and, together with his wife, repaired to the hill which
contained the book. He left his wife in the wagon, by the road,
and went alone to the hill, a distance of thirty or forty rods from
JOSEPH SMITH, JR., AND MORMONISM 151
the road ; he said he then took the book out of the ground and hid
it in a tree-top, and returned home. He then went to the town
of Macedon to work. After about ten days, it having been sug-
gested that some one had got his book, his wife went after him;
he hired a horse, and went home in the afternoon, stayed long
enough to drink one cup of tea, and then went for his book,
found it safe, took off his frock, wrapt it round it, put it under
his arm, and run all the way home, a distance of about two miles.
He said he should think it would weigh sixty pounds, and was
sure it would weigh forty. On his return home he said he was
attacked by two men in the woods, and knocked them both down
and made his escape, arrived safe, and secured his treasure. lie
then observed that if it had not been for that stone (which he ac-
knowledged belonged to me) he would not have obtained the book.
A few days afterward, he told one of my neighbors that he had
not got any such book, and never had ; but that he had told the
story to deceive the d — d fool (meaning me), to get him to make
a chest. His neighbors having become disgusted with his foolish
stories, he determined to go back to Pennsylvania, to avoid what
he called persecution. His wits were now put to the task to
contrive how he should get money to bear his expenses. He met
one day, in the streets of Palmyra, a rich man, whose name was
Martin Harris, and addressed him thus : — 'I have a command-
ment from God to ask the first man I meet in the street to give
me fifty dollars, to assist me in doing the work of the Lord, by
translating the Golden Bible.' Martin, being naturally a credu-
lous man, handed Joseph the money. In the spring, 1829,
Harris went to Pennsylvania, and on his return to Palmyra, re-
ported that the Prophet's wife, in the month of June following,
would be delivered of a male child that would be able, when two
years old, to translate the Gold Bible. Then, said he, you will
see Joseph Smith, Jr., walking through the streets of Palmyra,
with a Gold Bible under his arm, and having a gold breastplate
on, and a gold sword hanging by his side. This, however, by the
bye, proved false.
" In April, 1830, I again asked Hiram for the stone which he
had borrowed of me ; he told me I should not have it, for Joseph
made use of it in translating his Bible. I reminded him of his
promise, and that he had pledged his honor to return it ; but he
gave me the lie, saying the stone was not mine, nor never was.
Harris at the same time flew in a rage, took me by the collar and
152 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN MEW YORK
said I was a liar, and he could prove it by twelve witnesses. After
I had extricated myself from him, Hiram, in a rage, shook his
fist at me, and abused me in a most scandalous manner. Thus I
might proceed in describing the character of these high priests,
by relating one transaction after another, which would all tend
to set them in the same light in which they were regarded by
their neighbors, viz., as a pest to society. I have regarded
Joseph Smith, Jr., from the time I first became acquainted with
him until he left this part of the country, as a man whose word
could not be depended upon. Hiram's character was but very
little better. What I have said respecting the characters of these
men will apply to the whole family. What I have stated relative
to the characters of these individuals, thus far, is wholly true.
After they became thorough Mormons, their conduct was more
disgraceful than before. They did not hesitate to abuse any
man, no matter how fair his character, provided he did not em-
brace their creed. Their tongues were continually employed in
spreading scandal and abuse. Although they left this part of
the country without paying their just debts, yet their creditors
were glad to have them do so, rather than to have them stay, dis-
turbing the neighborhood.
Signed, Willard Chase."
a
" On the 11th of December, 1833, the said Willard Chase ap-
peared before me, and made oath that the foregoing statement,
to which he has subscribed his name, is true, according to his
best recollection and belief. Frederick Smith,
" Justice of the Peace of Wayne County."
Parley Chase affirms as follows : — "I was acquainted with
the family of Joseph Smith, Sen., both before and since they
became Mormons, and feel free to state that not one of the male
members of the Smith family were entitled to any credit what-
soever. They were lazy, intemperate, and worthless men —
very much addicted to lying. In this they frequently boasted
of their skill. Digging for money was their principal employ-
ment. In regard to their Gold Bible speculation, they scarcely
ever told two stories alike."
Abigail Harris made the following affirmation, which is sus-
tained by a similar one from Lucy, the wife of Martin Harris :
JOSEPH SMITH, JR., AND MORMONISM 153
Palmyra, Wayne Co., N. Y., 11th mo. 28, 1833.
" In the early part of the winter in 1828 I made a visit to
Martin Harris's, and was joined in company by Joseph Smith,
Sen., and his wife. The Gold Bible business, so called, was the
topic of conversation, to which I paid particular attention, that
I might learn the truth of the whole matter. They told me that
the report that Joseph, Jr., had found golden plates was true,
and that he was in Harmony, Pa., translating them. The old
lady said, also, that after the book was translated, the plates were
to be publicly exhibited — admittance twenty-five cents. She
calculated it would bring in annually an enormous sum of money
— that money would then be very plenty, and the book would also
sell for a great price, as it was something entirely new — that
they had been commanded to obtain all the money they could
borrow for present necessity, and to repay with gold. The re-
mainder was to be kept in store for the benefit of their family
and children. This and the like conversation detained me till
about 11 o'clock. Early the next morning, the mystery of the
Spirit (being myself one of the order called Friends), was re-
vealed by the following circumstance : — The old lady took me
into another room, and after closing the door, she said, ' Have
you four or five dollars in money that you can lend until our
business is brought to a close? the Spirit has said you shall re-
ceive four-fold.' I told her that when I gave, I did it not expect-
ing to receive again ; as for money, I had none to lend. I then
asked her what her particular want of money was ; to which
she replied, ' Joseph wants to take the stage and come home
from Pennsylvania to see what we are all about.' To which I
replied, he might look in his stone and save his time and money.
The old lady seemed confused, and left the room, and thus ended
the visit.
" In the second month following, Martin Harris and his wife
were at my house. In conversation about Mormonites, she ob-
served that she wished her husband would quit them, as she be-
lieved it was all false and a delusion. To which I heard Mr. Harris
reply, * What if it is a lie ; if you will let me alone I will make
money out of it ! ' I was both an eye and an ear witness of what
has been stated above, which is now fresh in my memory, and I
give it to the world for the good of mankind. I speak the truth
and lie not, God bearing me witness.
" Abigail Harris."
154 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
Isaac Hale, of Harmony, Pa., with whose daughter the
Prophet eloped, did not, as will be seen by what follows, hold his
son-in-law in very high esteem. Joseph seems also not to have
made a favorable impression either upon his brother-in-law, Alva
Hale, or upon a number of others whose statements are ap-
pended:
Harmony, Pa., March 20, 1834-.
" I first became acquainted with Joseph Smith, Jr., in Novem-
ber, 1825. He was at that time in the employ of a set of men
who were called ' money-diggers ' ; and his occupation was that
of seeing, or pretending to see by means of a stone placed in his
hat, and his hat closed over his face. In this way he pretended
to discover minerals and hidden treasure.
" About this time, young Smith made several visits at my
house, and at length asked my consent to his marrying my daugh-
ter Emma. This I refused, and gave my reasons for so doing ;
some of which were, that he was a stranger, and followed a busi-
ness that I could not approve ; he then left the place. Not long
after this he returned, and, while I was absent from home, carried
off my daughter into the State of New York, where they were
married without my approbation or consent.
" Soon after this I was informed they had brought a wonder-
ful book of plates down with them. I was shown a box in which
it was said they were contained, which had, to all appearance,
been used as a glass box of the common window glass. I was
allowed to feel the weight of the box, and they gave me to under-
stand that the book of plates was then in the box — into which,
however, I was not allowed to look.
" I inquired of Joseph Smith, Jr., who was to be the first who
would be allowed to see the book of plates. He said it was a
young child. After this I became dissatisfied, and informed him
that if there was anything in my house of that description,
which I could not be allowed to see, he must take it away ; if he
did not, I was determined to see it. After that the plates were
said to be hid in the woods.
" About this time Martin Harris made his appearance upon
the stage ; and Smith began to interpret the characters, or
hieroglyphics which he said were engraven upon the plates, while
Harris wrote down the interpretation. It was said that Harris
wrote down one hundred and sixteen pages, and lost them.*
* They were stolen by his wife while he was sleeping, and burned.
JOSEPH SMITH, JR., AND MORMONISM 155
Soon after this happened, Martin Harris informed me that he
must have a greater witness, and said that he had talked with
Joseph about it — Joseph informed him that he could not, or
durst not show him the plates, but that he (Joseph) would go
into the woods where the book of plates was, and that after he
came back Harris should follow his track in the snow, and find the
book, and examine it for himself. Harris informed me that he
followed Smith's directions and could not find the plates, and was
still dissatisfied.
" The next day after this happened, I went to the house where
Joseph Smith, Jr., lived, and where he and Harris were engaged
in their translation of the book. Each of them had a written
piece of paper which they were comparing, and some of the
words were, ' My servant seeketh a greater witness, but no
greater witness can be given him.' There was also something
said about ' three that were to see the thing ' — meaning, I sup-
posed, the book of plates, and that ' if the three did not
go exactly according to the orders, the thing would be
taken from them.' I inquired whose words they were, and
was informed by Joseph or Emma (I rather think it
was the former) that they were the words of Jesus Christ.
I told them that I considered the whole of it a delusion,
and advised them to abandon it. The manner in which
he pretended to read and interpret was the same as when
he looked for the money-diggers, with the stone in his
hat, and his hat over his face, while the book was at the
same time hid in the woods.
" After this, Martin Harris went away, and Oliver Cowdery
came and wrote for Smith, while he interpreted, as above de-
scribed. This is the same Oliver Cowdery whose name may be
found in the Book of Mormon. Cowdery continued a scribe for
Smith until the Book of Mormon was completed, as I supposed
and understood.
" Joseph Smith, Jr., resided near me for some time after this,
and I had a good opportunity of becoming acquainted with him,
and somewhat acquainted with his associates, and I conscienti-
ously believe, from the facts I have detailed, and from many
other circumstances, which I do not deem it necessary to relate,
that the whole ' Book of Mormon ' (so called) is a silly fabrica-
tion of falsehood and wickedness, got up for speculation, and
with a design to dupe the credulous and unwary — and in order
156 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
that its fabricators may live upon the spoils of those who swallow
the deception.
" Isaac Hale."
" Affirmed to and subscribed before me, March 20, 1834.
" Charles Dimon,
" Justice of the Peace."
" Alva Hale, son of Isaac Hale, states that Joseph Smith, Jr.,
told him that his (Smith's) gift in seeing with a stone and hat,
' was a gift from God,' but also states ' that Smith told him, at
another time, that this peeping was all d — d nonsense. He
(Smith) was deceived himself, but did not intend to deceive
others; that he intended to quit the business (of peeping) and
labor for his livelihood.' That afterward Smith told him he
should see the plates from which he translated the Book of Mor-
mon, and accordingly, at the time specified by Smith, he (Hale)
called to see the plates, but Smith did not show them, but ap-
peared angry. He further states that he knows Joseph Smith,
Jr., to be an impostor and a liar, and knows Martin Harris to
be a liar likewise.
" Levi Lewis states, that he has been acquainted with Joseph
Smith, Jr., and Martin Harris, and that he has heard them both
say adultery was no crime. Harris said he did not blame
Smith for his (Smith's) attempt to seduce E. W., etc. Mr.
Lewis sa}Ts that he knows Smith to be a liar ; — that he saw
him (Smith) intoxicated at three different times while he was
composing the Book of Mormon, and also that he has heard
Smith, when driving oxen, use language of the greatest profan-
ity. Mr. Lewis also testifies, that he heard Smith say he
(Smith) was as good as Jesus Christ; — that it was as bad to
injure him as it was to injure Jesus Christ. With regard to the
plates, Smith said God had deceived him — which was the reason
he (Smith) did not show them.
" Sophia Lewis certifies, that she heard a conversation between
Joseph Smith, Jr., and the Rev. James B. Roach, in which Smith
called Mr. R. a d — d fool. Smith also said in the same con-
versation, that he (Smith) was as good as Jesus Christ; and that
she has frequently heard Smith use profane language. She
states that she heard Smith say the book of plates could not be
opened under penalty of death, by any other person but his
(Smith's) first-born, which was to be a male. She says she was
JOSEPH SMITH, JR., AND MORMONISM 157
present at the birth of this child, and that it was still-born and
very much deformed."
The manuscript of the Book of Mormon was at last completed ;
somewhere, somehow, either in New York or Pennsylvania, and
with or without the assistance of Martin Harris. With its
completion arose the question of printing and publishing. Har-
ris was enthusiastically in favor of giving the new revelation
to the world. As he was expected to furnish means to pay the
printer, and as he was, perhaps, the only genuine believer in the
doctrines to be promulgated, his wishes were seconded by Smith,
Rigdon, and Cowdery. But cupidity was about as strong an
element in his composition as credulity, and so the honest and
benevolent, but money-loving fanner, proposed to avail himself
of the wisdom of others before embarking in the publication
scheme. He first consulted his wife, a Quakeress, with a mind
of her own, from whom he got, as men usually do from similar
sources, the very best kind of counsel and admonition. She de-
nounced the whole scheme as silly and impious, and told him he
was being imposed upon, and likely to be defrauded. Burns
has told us
" How many lengthened, sage advices,
The husband frae the wife despises."
Harris called her a fool and a woman (she could pardon the
first designation, but not the last), and he said: " What if it is a
fraud, so long as I make money out of it? " Like most persons
who seek advice, he only wanted such as comported with his
own preconceived notions.
Discarding the counsel of his faithful wife, he determined to
avail himself of the " wisdom of learned men " relative to the
genuineness of the plates and the revelation inscribed thereon.
He first consulted the village jeweler and silversmith, describing
to him gold leaves of a certain size, thickness, and weight, and
asked what they would be worth if genuine. The computation
was made, but seems not to have been wholly satisfactory. To
make assurance doubly sure, he obtained from Smith several
pages of antique characters or hieroglyphics purporting to be
exact copies from the golden plates, together with the transla-
tion thereof, and with them repaired to New York where he
solicited the scrutiny of a number of gentlemen whose repute as
158 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
biblical scholars was so current as to have reached the crafty
backwoodsman. Believing the farmer, though otherwise, ap-
parently, a man of sound j udgment, to be a religious monomaniac,
they scouted the whole thing as too absurd for serious considera-
tion, and commiserated him as a victim of fanaticism and fraud.
Harris, however, stood firmly by his belief, and returned their
commiseration four-fold, declaring them to be " a stiff-necked
and rebellious generation," and quoting against them one of his
favorite texts, that " God hath chosen the foolish things of the
world to confound the wise." What one of the scholars applied
to by Harris thought of Joseph's golden phylacteries and the
hieroglyphics thereon is plainly set forth in the following letter :
" New York, Feb. 17, 1834-.
" The whole story about my having pronounced the Mormonite
inscription to be ' reformed Egyptian hieroglyphics ' is perfectly
false. Some years ago, a plain, and, apparently, simple-hearted
farmer, called upon me, with a note from Dr. Mitchell, of our
city, now deceased, requesting me to decipher, if possible, a paper
which the farmer would hand me, and which Dr. M. confessed
he had been unable to understand. Upon examining the paper
in question, I soon came to the conclusion that it was all a trick,
perhaps a hoax. When I asked the person who brought it how
he obtained the writing, he gave me, as far as I can now recollect,
the following account : — A ' gold book,' consisting of a number
of plates of gold, fastened together in the shape of a book by
wires of the same metal, had been dug up in the northern part of
the State of New York, and, along with the book, an enormous
pair of ' gold spectacles ! ' These spectacles were so large, that
if a person attempted to look through them his two eyes would
have to be turned toward one of the glasses, merely, the spectacles
in question being altogether too large for the breadth of the
human face. Whoever examined the plates through the spec-
tacles was enabled not only to read them, but fully to understand
their meaning. All this knowledge, however, was confined at
that time to a young man who had the trunk containing the
book and spectacles in his sole possession. This young man was
placed behind a curtain, in the garret of a farm house, and,
being thus concealed from view, put on the spectacles occasion-
ally, or rather looked through one of the glasses, deciphered the
characters in the book, and having committed some of them to
JOSEPH SMITH, JR., AND MORMONISM 159
paper, handed copies from behind the curtain to those who stood
on the outside. Not a word, however, was said about the plates
having been deciphered ' by the gift of God.' Everything, in
this way, was effected by the large pair of spectacles. The
farmer added, that he had been requested to contribute a sum of
money toward the publication of the ' golden book,' the contents
of which would, as he had been assured, produce an entire change
in the world, and save it from ruin. So urgent had been these
solicitations, that he intended selling his farm and handing over
the amount received to those who wished to publish the plates.
As a last precautionary step, however, he had resolved to come
to New York and obtain the opinion of the learned about the
meaning of the paper which he brought with him, and which had
been given him as a part of the contents of the book, although
no translation had been furnished at the time by the young man
with the spectacles. On hearing this odd story, I changed my
opinion about the paper, and instead of viewing it any longer as
a hoax upon the learned, I began to regard it as part of a
scheme to cheat the farmer of his money, and I communicated my
suspicions to him, warning him to beware of rogues. He re-
quested an opinion from me in writing, which, of course, I de-
clined giving, and he then took his leave, carrying the paper with
him. This paper was, in fact, a singular scrawl. It consisted
of all kinds of crooked characters, disposed in columns, and had
evidently been prepared by some person who had before him, at
the time, a book containing various alphabets. Greek and He-
brew letters, crosses and flourishes, Roman letters inverted or
placed sideways, were arranged in perpendicular columns, and
the whole ended in a rude delineation of a circle divided into
various compartments, decked with various strange marks, and
evidently copied after the Mexican calendar, given by Humboldt,
but copied in such a way as not to betray the source whence it
was derived. I am thus particular, as to the contents of the
paper, inasmuch as I have frequently conversed with my friends
on the subject since the Mormonite excitement began, and well
remember that the paper contained anything else but ' Egyp-
tian hieroglyphics.' Some time after, the farmer paid me a
second visit. He brought with him the ' golden book ' in print,
and offered it to me for sale. I declined purchasing. He then
asked permission to leave the book with me for examination. I
declined receiving it, although his manner was strangely urgent.
160 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
I adverted once more to the roguery which had been, in my opin-
ion, practised upon him, and asked him what had become of the
gold plates. He informed me that they were in a trunk with
the large pair of spectacles. I advised him to go to a magis-
trate and have the. trunk examined. He said the ' curse of
God ' would come upon him should he do this. On my pressing
him, however, to pursue the course which I had recommended,
he told me that he would open the trunk if I would take the
' curse of God ' upon myself. I replied that I would do so with
the greatest willingness, and would incur every risk of that
nature, provided I could only extricate him from the grasp of
rogues. He then left me.
" I have thus given you a full statement of all that I know
respecting the origin of Mormonism, and must beg you, as a
personal favor, to publish this letter immediately, should you
find my name mentioned again by these wretched fanatics.
" Yours respectfully, Charles Anthox,
»>
The plain talk of Professor Anthon availed nothing with the
farmer. He returned to Palmyra more intent than ever upon
spreading abroad the good tidings which he firmly believed were
contained in the Book of Mormon. But for his faith and
fanaticism, the golden legend might never have been given to
mankind, for he was the only person of means and credit who
had embraced the new doctrine. Accordingly, with a view to
printing and publication, Joseph Smith, his brother Hyrum,
Oliver Cowdery, and Harris, paid a visit early in the summer of
1829 to Egbert Grandin, at that time a printer in Palmyra, and
publisher of the Wayne Sentinel, and asked his price for print-
ing and binding one edition of three thousand copies of the work.
Harris would guarantee payment if a satisfactory bargain
could be struck. Mr. Grandin declined positively to entertain
the proposal, and in the presence of the Smiths and Cowdery,
advised Harris, who was his friend, to have nothing to do with
the inchoate revelation. His admonition was kindly received
but stubbornly dismissed by Harris, and resented with pious in-
dignation by the Smiths and Cowdery. A number of the friends
and neighbors of Harris tried to dissuade him from his pur-
pose, and for a time he seemed to waver in his confidence regard-
ing the legend, but the Prophet was a spell-binder, and his arts
were crowned with ultimate success.
JOSEPH SMITH, JR., AND MORMONISM 161
Mr. Grandin having refused to reconsider his determination,
though earnestly entreated to do so, application was next made
to Thurlow Weed, then editor and publisher of an Anti-Masonic
paper in Rochester, and several sheets of the manuscript were
submitted to him, with a statement of the whole number required
to be printed and bound. What Mr. Weed thought of the
scheme is here given in his own words. He says : " After read-
ing a few chapters, it seemed such a jumble of unintelligible
absurdities that we refused the work, advising Harris not to
mortgage his farm and beggar his family." Mr. E. F. Mar-
shall, of Rochester, was then applied to, and gave terms for
printing and binding the book, agreeing to accept Harris as
security for payment. With this estimate, Smith and his com-
panions returned to Palmyra, and assuring Mr. Grandin that the
work would be printed by Marshall if he further declined it
begged him to reconsider his determination, and save them much
inconvenience and cost of travel, by doing it near their homes, as
the manuscript was to be delivered at the office in the morning
and after examination of proof taken away daily ; they holding it
to be sacred, and not to be left in worldly hands. Upon this state-
ment of their case, Mr. Grandin, after advising with a number
of his discrete and fair-minded townsmen, agreed to print and
bind five thousand copies of the Book of Mormon for the sum of
three thousand dollars, taking a bond and mortgage on the farm
of Harris as security for payment. The contract was carried
out to the satisfaction of all parties, and the complete edition
was delivered early in the summer of 1830.
A difficulty was encountered during the progress of the work
which worried the Saints not a little. In endeavoring to con-
vince his wife of the desirability of assisting in " the work of the
Lord," Harris had taken to his house and shown her one
hundred and sixteen pages of the manuscript, probably that
portion which he had helped to copy. The gentle dame, acting
in what she believed to be — and really was — her own and her
husband's interest, crept softly out of bed " in the dead watch
and middle of the night," whilst Martin Harris " in holy matri-
mony snored away," and reduced the writing to ashes. This
she kept a profound secret until after the book was published.
Tricksters are the first to suspect trickery. Smith and Harris
believed the manuscript to have been stolen by wicked and de-
signing men, intent upon bringing God's will to naught, and
162 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
suspected Mrs. Harris of being their accomplice. In the en-
deavor to extort a confession from her by Harris, a quarrel
arose, and their relations as husband and wife were sundered,
never to be renewed. This incident clearly establishes the fact
that the Book of Mormon was not a translation from golden or
any other plates in the possession of the Prophet. Had it been,
they would simply have been obliged to supply the missing pages
bv a retranslation. But fearing these were still in existence
and might be brought forward to show that their work was not
a translation of the revealed will of the Most High, but the craft
of knaves, they simply ignored that portion of it altogether.
Had they undertaken to rewrite it from memory, comparisons
might have shown the odious fact that the Supreme Will was
changeable.
The Book of Mormon was launched, but was not favored by
prospering gales. To transfer the simile to terra firma, the
seed fell upon a rocky and barren soil. The godly regarded it
as little less than impious; as a travesty (which, in fact, it was)
of the book they revered; and the unregenerate scoffed. The
result was that outside of the Saints, who numbered less than a
score, and perhaps another score whose curiosity led them to buy
it, it was dead lumber on the printer's shelves. Harris' fine
farm, about two miles from Palmyra village, was sold — by
private sale, not by foreclosure — to pay the printer. The his-
torian is pleased to state that Mrs. Harris declined to join in
the mortgage, and that upon her separation from her husband,
eighty acres of land, with comfortable buildings, were set off for
her personal use and behoof. It may be mentioned that, while
unalterably hostile to her husband's fanatical action, she held
Mr. Grandin fully justified, under the circumstances, in under-
taking the printing contract. The maid with the milking pail
has many prototypes of the sterner sex in the business world.
This is the way Harris counted his unhatched chickens : 5,000
books at $1.25 per copy, is $6,250 ; cost of printing and binding,
$3,000; net profit $3,250, or more than 100 per cent.; how the
thing resulted has already been shown. It may be added that
when the Smiths were overtaken — as they often were —
by those dire necessities known as food and raiment, they
bartered the sacred volumes to supply those needs, and in some
cases at a considerable discount from the trade price, although
Harris had been promised a monopoly of the sales until he was
JOSEPH SMITH, JR., AND MORMONISM 163
reimbursed, and the penalty of instant death had been denounced
against anyone who should sell the work for less than a dollar
and a quarter. But though despised and rejected by the friends
and neighbors of the Prophet, the Book of Mormon has since
gone through many editions, and has been translated into a num-
ber of foreign languages. Truly, " a prophet is not without
honor save in his own country, and in his own house." The
title page is as follows :
"THE
" BOOK OF MORMON ;
" AN ACCOUNT WRITTEN BY THE HAND OF MORMON, UPON PLATES
TAKEN FROM THE PLATES OF NEPHI.
" Wherefore it is an abridgment of the Record of the people
of Nephi ; and also of the Lamanites ; written to the Lamanites,
which are a remnant of the House of Israel; and also to Jew
and Gentile ; written by way of commandment, and also by the
spirit of prophecy and of Revelation. Written, and sealed up,
and hid up unto the Lord, that they might not be destroyed ; to
come forth by the gift and power of God unto the interpretation
thereof ; sealed by the hand of Moroni, and hid up unto the Lord,
to come forth in due time by the way of Gentile ; the interpreta-
tion thereof by the gift of God: an abridgment taken from the
Book of Ether.
" Also, which is a Record of the People of Jared, which were
scattered at the time the Lord confounded the language of the
people when they were building a tower to get to Heaven ; which
is to show unto the remnant of the House of Israel how great
things the Lord hath done for their fathers ; and that they may
know the covenants of the Lord, that they are not cast off for-
ever; and also to the convincing of the Jew and Gentile that
Jesus is the Christ, the External God, manifesting himself unto
all nations. And now if there be fault, it be the mistake of men ;
wherefore condemn not the things of God, that ye ma}7 be found
spotless at the judgment seat of Christ.
" By Joseph Smith, Junior,
" Author and Proprietor.
" Palmyra :
" Printed by E. B. Grandin, for the Author.
" 1830."
164 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
The absurdity of calling Smith the author of a Divine revela-
tion was omitted in revised editions printed at Nauvoo and Salt
Lake. The first edition contained the following cautionary
notice, having reference to the manuscript burned by Mrs.
Harris :
" To the Reader —
" As many false reports have been circulated respecting the
following work, and also many unlawful measures taken by evil-
designing persons to destroy me, and also the work, I would in-
form you that I translated, by the gift and power of God, and
caused to be written, one hundred and sixteen pages, the which I
took from the Book of Lehi, which was an account abridged
from the plates of Lehi, by the hand of Mormon ; which said ac-
count some person or persons have stolen and kept from me,
notwithstanding my utmost exertions to recover it again —
and being commanded of the Lord that I should not
translate the same over again, for Satan had put it into
their hearts to tempt the Lord their God, by altering the
words, that they did read contrary from that which I
translated and caused to be written ; and if I should bring
forth the same words again, or, in other words, if I should
translate the same over again, they would publish that
which they had stolen, and Satan would stir up the hearts
of this generation, that they might not receive this work:
but behold, the Lord said unto me, I will not suffer that
Satan shall accomplish his evil design in this thing; there-
fore thou shalt translate from the plates of Nephi, until
ye come to that which ye have translated, which ye have
retained, and behold, ye shall publish it as the record of
Nephi ; and thus I will confound those who have altered
my words. I will not suffer that they shall destroy rny
work ; yea, I will show unto them that my wisdom is greater
than the cunning of the devil. Wherefore, to be obedient unto
the commandments of God, I have, through His grace and mercy,
accomplished that which He hath commanded me respecting this
thing. I would also inform you that the plates of which hath
been spoken, were found in the township of Manchester, Ontario
County, New York.
The Author.
JOSEPH SMITH, JR., AND MORMONISM 165
CONTENTS OF THE BOOK OF MORMON.
No. of
Chapters
The first book of Nephi, 7
The second book of Nephi, 15
The book of Jacob, the brother of Nephi, 5
The book of Enos, 1
The book of Jarom, 1
The book of Omni, 1
The words of Mormon, 1
The book of Mosiah, 13
The book of Alma, 30
The book of Helamon, 5
The book of Nephi, who was the son of Helamon, ... 14
The book of Nephi, who is the son of Nephi, one of the dis-
ciples of Jesus Christ, 1
Book of Mormon, '4
Book of Ether, 6
The Book of Moroni, 10
The corner stone of the Church of the Latter-Day Saints may
be said to have been laid by the publication of the Gold Bible,
but the superstructure was not raised in the Genesee Country.
A few meetings were held in the log cabin of the Prophet, at
which neither singing, prayer, or preaching were attempted,
the exercises being limited to readings from the new bible, with
interpretations and comments by Joseph. The Rev. Sidney
Rigdon preached one sermon in Palmyra, in the hall of the
Young Men's Association. Martin Harris vainly endeavored to
secure a church for this performance. Christian people re-
garded the Mormons as blasphemers, and their services as little
short of rank impiety. Pomeroy Tucker, who listened to the
sermon, thus describes his impressions : " Altogether, though
evidencing some talent and ingenuity in its matter and manner,
and delivered with startling boldness and seeming sincerity, the
performance was, in the main, an unintelligible jumble of quota-
tions, assertions, and obscurities, which was received by the
audience as shockingly blasphemous as it was painful to hear.
The manifestations of disfavor were so unequivocal that Harris
assented to the suggestion of his " Gentile " friends, that no
further request be made for the use of the hall, and regular
preaching on the Mormon plan was never again attempted in
166 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
Palmyra by Rigdon or any other man, according to my recol-
lection." *
The reception of the new doctrine was not at all satisfactory
to the Saints. Financially, it was a failure, and Joe's assertion
that he had invented a scheme by which he could live without
work seemed likely to prove fallacious. The seed indeed fell
upon stony ground. The majority of Smith's neighbors were
orthodox, devout, God-fearing men, to whom the new doctrine
seemed sacrilegious. The remainder was composed of those who,
finding it hard to believe the myths, miracles, and fables of the
Scriptures, yet preserved a reverent attitude toward all honestly
entertained beliefs, and those occasional agnostics who, rejecting
all revelation, and especially the last one, maintained toward
Smith and his followers an attitude of jeering but not ill-natured
hostility. A community so composed did not furnish material
for successful proselytizing. Not more than thirty heads of
families had embraced the faith up to the time a removal west-
ward had been resolved on. But among the converts was a man
of signal influence and ability, the Rev. Parley P. Pratt, of
Loraine County, Ohio, who debarked from a canal boat at Pal-
myra long enough to espouse the new faith, and remained for
many years one of the pillars of the Morman hierarchy. Rigdon
and Pratt " Prepared the way of the Lord " by preaching the
new doctrine at Mentor and Kirtland, Ohio, where it was more
favorably received than in the neighborhood of its origin. In
the later part of the year 1830, the Smiths, Cowdery, Harris,
the Whitmers, and other original Latter-Day Saints, shaking the
dust from their shoes as a testimony against the Gentiles of the
Genesee, prepared for their heglra to Ohio.
Just at this juncture it became evident that an unmarried
sister of the Prophet would before very long make a contribution
to the census of that year. Joe immediately had a revelation
from on high that the conception was immaculate, and that the
Gentile world was to be astonished by the birth of a new Prophet,
Priest, and King. Martin Harris and the others loudly inquired,
" Why not? " A question much easier to ask than to answer. If
this thing could happen in the first century, why not in the nine-
teenth? " The power of the Highest shall overshadow thee,"
might as well be spoken to a Gentile maiden in Western New
* This reminds me of the low comedian who said he had played King Lear,
but never twice in the same city.
JOSEPH SMITH, JR., AND MORMONISM 167
York as to a Jewish one in Nazareth! To gainsay this is to
deny to the Deity the first and greatest of his attributes — om-
nipotence. No one believing in the first advent could deny the
possibility of a second, and the probabilities in either case seem
about evenly balanced. But there were people ungenerous
enough to allude to the fact that the Rev. Sidney Rigdon had
been an inmate of the Smith family at various times for more
than a year. Proceeding from scoffers and the unregenerate,
such allusions were held by the Saints to be no reproach. How-
ever begotten, the child was a female, and lived but a few hours.
The Prophet satisfied Harris and the others by telling them that
Divine wrath had, in this way, punished some act of Mormon
disobedience.
Reinforced by the arrivals from Wayne and Ontario counties,
and by the active labors of Smith, Harris, Cowdery, and the
others, the ministrations of Pratt and Rigdon were blessed by
the ingathering of more than a hundred converts to the new
revelation, and Kirtland, for a time became the chief seat of the
Mormon colon}', and it was here that their Church was thor-
oughly organized and established. Here Brigham Young,
the great ruler and organizer, the man who, after the death of the
Prophet, swayed with autocratic power the destinies of the hier-
archy, was converted and joined the society in 1832. The State
of Vermont has the honor, if any it be, of being the birthplace of
the founder of the Mormon faith, and of his much abler succes-
sor. Brigham's early training was on his father's farm,
among the green hills. On his removal to the State of New York,
he followed the trade of a painter and glazier, which was his
occupation when he joined the Mormons at Kirtland, in 1832.
A born leader, with an intuitive knowledge of human character,
capable of swaying masses of men by the power of an electric
will, Young, from the start, was an influential and prominent
man in Mormon affairs. When the High Council of the Church,
consisting of twelve high priests, was organized, Young was
ordained one of the number, and soon after was elected president
of the Council. Had his ambition led him to supersede Smith,
there is little doubt that he could have done so, but Mormonism
was yet an experiment, and he bided his time. And here at
Kirtland the Church was strengthened by the admission to mem-
bership of two of its ablest advocates and defenders, Orson Pratt
and Orson Hyde.
168 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
The Church being now organized and established, the next move
of the Prophet was to secure funds for its endowment and sup-
port, and here the system of tithing was adopted, which, en-
larged and strengthened by Young, has been continued up to the
present time. Ex-Governor Harding, of Utah, says : " Every-
thing is subject to this system, from the tenth egg to the tenth
ox, from the tenth cent to the tenth dollar; the poor girl who
works out by the week and the rich farmer and money-lender
being alike subject to this indiscriminate levy * in the Lord's
name.' " The revelations to Joseph on this head were numerous
and to the point. Here is one of them : " In answer to the ques-
tion, ' O, Lord, show unto thy servants how much thou requirest
of the properties for a tithing? ' verily thus saith the Lord: ' I
require all the surplus property to be put into the hands of the
bishop of my Church of Zion, for the building of mine house, and
for the priesthood, and for the debts of the presidency of my
Church, and this shall be the beginning of the yearly tithing of
my people,' et cetera." No circumlocution about that. An-
other revelation directs " That all the monies which can be
spared, it mattereth not whether it be little or much, be sent up to
the land of Zion, unto those whom I have appointed to receive ; "
and another declares that " Those which shall not observe this
law [of tithing] shall not be found worthy to abide among you."
Still another commands the faithful to " Build a house in which
my servant Joseph shall live and translate, and to furnish and
support the same, it being my will that my servant shall
live without labor." Joe had at last solved the problem how to
escape the penalty denounced against Adam. And not this
alone: stimulated by revelations which his dupes sincerely be-
lieved to be Divine emanations they erected at Kirtland a temple
which cost, in money and freely contributed labor and materials,
over fifty thousand dollars. A dwelling for the Prophet was
built and furnished, and money and valuable personal property
flowed in from the system of tithes. He established a bank,
built a flouring mill, and opened a store.
Notwithstanding these appearances of prosperity and perma-
nency, it soon became evident that Kirtland was not to be the
abiding place of the Saints. They did not live upon good terms
with their neighbors. The orthodoxy of Northern Ohio exe-
crated and spat upon the Mormon creed, and scorned the im-
postors who originated it. Aside from questions of belief, the
JOSEPH SMITH, JR., AND MORMONISM 169
Saints were accused of immoral and criminal practices, contrary
to good order and good neighborhood. The demeanor of the
leaders was exasperating and defiant. As in the case of an Irish
coachman who had helped to disperse a parade of Orangemen and
returned to his duties bearing upon his person visible signs of
the encounter, and who was asked by his employer why the love
of God made him hate his neighbor, and why he could not con-
cede to others what he demanded for himself — freedom of opin-
ion ? " ' Dade, sor," was the reply, " it was not their religion at
all, at all, that roused me passion, it was the irritatin' music ; "
the band was playing the " Battle of the Boyne " as they passed
by. — And so it was, perhaps, the " irritatin' " bearing of the
Saints, rather than their teachings, which, at Kirtland and else-
where during their long career, made them objects of popular
opprobrium.
Whatever may have been their reasons for removal, the com-
munity, after a sojourn of less than two years in Ohio, decided
that the promised land was nearer the setting sun, and deter-
mined upon a change of locality. Rigdon and Cowdery were
sent forth as explorers, and on their return from an extended
tour, reported in favor of the State of Missouri as the future
home and Zion of the faithful. The Prophet having visited and
approved of the locality selected, a revelation to his followers
commanded them to " Remove unto the land appointed and con-
secrated for the gathering of the Saints, wherefore this is the
land of promise, and the place for the City of Zion. Behold,
the place now called Independence is in the center, and the spot
for the temple is lying westward upon a lot not far from the
Court House; wherefore, it is wisdom that the land should be
purchased by my people, and also my tract lying westward, even
unto the line running between the Lamanite and Gentile, and also
my tract bordering by the prairies, inasmuch as my disciples are
enabled to buy land." They are further directed to " send up
treasures " and are promised " an inheritance in this world,"
and that " their works shall follow them." Need it be told that
a large tract of land was selected and purchased, a town site
laid out which the energy and self-sacrificing industry of these
people soon built up, and early in 1834 a majority of the breth-
ren had become residents of the flourishing town of Independ-
ence, Jackson County, Missouri. A few, however, chiefly those
with families and material interests, remained at Kirtland to
170 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
work farms, dispose of them and other property, and better pre-
pare for removal to the new colony. Among those who tarried
in Ohio were Pratt and Young. After seeing the new settle-
ment well under way, Smith returned and joined them, for the
purpose, he said, of " making money for the benefit of the
Church." Having a commodious, well-furnished dwelling, a
bank, a mill, and a store, he was in no hurry to part with them,
evidently thinking they were the result of his own business
capacity, and not what they really were, the creation of revela-
tions and tithes. The outcome was soon reached. His bank
exploded, his mill stopped, and the shutters were put up at his
store and not taken down. Secularly he was a failure. With-
out a hundred credulous fools to pour into his lap one-tenth of
all their earnings he would have starved in the streets or have
gone back to fishing, fortune-telling, and trapping for a living.
Popular indignation rose high at Kirtland against him and his
religious pretensions. Hastily collecting his portable effects,
and disposing to the best advantage of those which could not be
removed, he departed for the promised land in Missouri. Young
fled with him. This was in 1835. The panic of 1836-37 struck
Joseph a year in advance. In 1838, he and Rigdon, being at
Kirtland together, were arrested on charges of swindling in
connection with their wild-cat bank and other fraudulent schemes.
They escaped from the sheriff at night and made their way to
Missouri on horseback. Smith's account of the affair, as pub-
lished in the Mormon newspaper at Independence, was to the
effect that they " left Kirtland to escape mob violence, with
which they were threatened under color of legal process, and were
followed more than two hundred miles by hellhounds armed with
knives and pistols."
The Saints' rest was not found in Missouri. Their neighbors
in that State were, to a great extent, a different people from
those left behind in Western New York and Northern Ohio. The
Missourians of that period can hardly be called an orthodox
and law-abiding people. The rougher elements of border civiliz-
ation were prominent if not predominant, and with these the
Saints were soon in collision. It requires no prophet to foretell
the result. After a few years of almost continuous warfare
with the citizens and public authorities of the State, in which
blood was shed on both sides, the Mormons were banished. There
is little doubt that they were badly treated. Missouri had no
JOSEPH SMITH, JR., AND MORMONISM 171
right to interfere with their form of worship, and if her statutes
were broken or disregarded, punishment should have been meeted
out under the forms of law and not by mob violence. But the
Mormons had to go, and did go, and on this occasion they went
east instead of west. Before tracing them to their new homes
in Illinois, let us hear some of the reasons given for their ex-
pulsion from Missouri. General Clark, commander of the State
militia, in a dispatch to Gov. Baggs, dated November 10, 1838,
said : " There is no crime from treason down to petit larcency,
but these people, or a majority of them, have been guilty of —
all, too, under the counsel of Joseph Smith, Jr., their Prophet.
They have committed treason, murder, arson, burglary, robbery,
larceny, and perjury. They have formed societies to circum-
vent the laws and put them at defiance, and to plunder, burn, and
murder and divide the spoils for the use of their Church." A
formidable indictment, truly, and drawn with genuine South-
western luridity! Let us further hear from the Governor on
this subject. In a special communication to the Legislature,
after the Mormons had been assisted over the border, he says :
" These people had violated the laws of the land by open force
and avowed resistance to them; they had undertaken, without
the aid of the civil authority, to redress their real or fancied
grievances ; they had instituted among themselves a government
of their own, independent of and in opposition to the government
of this State, that had, at an inclement season of the year,
driven the inhabitants of an entire county from their homes,
ravaged their crops and destroyed their dwellings.* Under
these circumstances it became the imperious (?) duty of the
Executive to interfere and exercise the powers with which he
was (?) invested, to protect the lives and property of our citi-
zens, to restore order and tranquillity to the country, and main-
tain the supremacy of the laws." And let us also hear what an
unprejudiced historian has to say anent these troubles: "By
enlightened people the Mormons were regarded as the victims
of misguided vengeance in Missouri. The ruffianly violence
they met at the hands of lawless mobs, in several instances re-
sulting in deliberate murder, finds no extenuation in any real
provocation. Due process of law afforded adequate redress for
any criminalities of which they might be found guilty after
* What were the ancestors of the James and Younger boys doing all this time ?
172 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
legal trial."* But they had to go. Time was not even given
them to settle up their affairs. So determined were the people of
Missouri to be rid of them, that commissioners were appointed
by the Governor to sell their property, pay their debts, and aid
them in getting away. The Legislature appropriated two thou-
sand dollars for this purpose, and liberal contributions to hasten
their exodus were made by individuals.
By the end of 1839, the Saints had established themselves at
a point on the Mississippi River, in Hancock County, Illinois,
which they named Xauvoo. As usually happens, persecution
seemed to replenish their ranks, and inflame their zeal. Reve-
lations fell thick and fast from the pen of the Prophet, and
money, material, and labor flowed in abundantly. In less than
two years a handsome town was built on the banks of the great
river, and its inhabitants were generally well received by the
people of the surrounding country. In 1842 a liberal city
charter was granted to Xauvoo by the Legislature of Illinois.
The privilege of organizing a strong military force was among
the extraordinary powers conceded by this charter. An armed
force of over 4,000 men was enrolled by the Prophet, who took
command with the title of General. He evidently did not intend
to be again driven forth by hostile neighbors. The church mili-
tant was henceforth to be the church triumphant. Mormonism
now flourished as never before. Accessions poured in from all
quarters at home and from abroad. Pratt and Young had been
sent to Europe to proselytize and spread the new gospel. In the
spring of 1841, Young embarked at Liverpool with 769 of the
faithful for the promised land, and additions from that source
continue up to the present. The number of Saints in X'auvoo at
this time was estimated to be from 12,000 to 15,000. The Xauvoo
house was built, " where the weary traveler may find rest and
health therein." Suites of well-furnished rooms were appropri-
ated to the use of the Prophet and his family, free of all ex-
pense. He was now Commander of the Legion, Mayor of the
City, and High Priest of the Theocracy. His fortune swelled
him** to such an extent that he proposed to become a candidate
for the presidency, and gravely opened a correspondence with
Messrs. Clay and Calhoun in regard to the policy he ought to
* Pomeroy Tucker's " History of Mormonism."
**" His fortune swells him — its rank he's married," says Sir Giles Overreach
in the play. Joe was very much married.
JOSEPH SMITH, JR., AND MORMONISM 173
pursue if elected. Describing his position at this time, Mr.
Tucker says : " From the vagabondish, taciturn ' Joe Smith ' at
the inception of the Mormon scheme, he had become the rubi-
cund, genial, affluent, autocrat Prophet of 220 pounds avoirdu-
pois, with forty wives, all told."* The same season that saw
the completion of the Nauvoo house witnessed the laying of the
corner stone of a temple which cost, when finished, a million dol-
lars. How the money was raised for these structures may be
learned from the following revelations to the people through
their Prophet. Though alleged to proceed from on high, they
are not couched in either good or grammatical language, but are
very much to the point in their chief object — the raising of money :
" And again, verily I say unto you, my servant George Miller
is without guile, he may be trusted because of the integrity of his
heart ; and for the love which he has to my testimony ; I the Lord
loveth him. I therefore say unto you, I seal upon his head the
office of a bishopric, like unto my servant Edward Partridge,
that he may receive the consecrations of mine house, that he may
administer blessings upon the heads of the poor of my people, saith
the Lord. Let no man despise my servant George, for he shall honor
me. Let my servant George, and my servant Lyman, and my
servant John Snider, and others, build a house unto my name,
such a one as my servant Joseph shall show unto them, upon
the place which he shall show unto them also. And it shall be
for a house of boarding, a house that strangers may come from
afar to lodge therein — therefore let it be a good house, worthy
of all acceptation, that the weary traveler may find health and
safety, while he shall contemplate the word of the Lord, and the
corner stone I have appointed for Zion. This house shall be a
healthy habitation, if it be built unto my name, and if the gov-
ernor which shall be appointed unto it shall not suffer any pollu-
tion to come upon it. It shall be holy, or the Lord your God
will not dwell therein."
" And again, verily I say unto you, I command you again to
build a house to my name, even in this place, that ye may prove
yourselves unto me, that ye are faithful in all things whatsoever
I command you, that I may bless you, and crown you with
honor, immortality, and eternal life.
* Tho revelation permitting spiritual wives was given to the Prophet at
Nauvoo, in 1843, but polygamy did not become a tenet of the church until
after the removal to Utah.
174 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
" And now, I say unto you, as pertaining to my boarding-
house, which I have commanded you to build for the boarding of
strangers, let it be built unto my name, and let my name be
named upon it, and let my servant Joseph and his house have
place therein from generation to generation. For this anointing
have I put upon his head, that his blessing shall also be put upon
the heads of his posterity after him, and as I said unto Abraham,
concerning the kindreds of the earth, even so, I say unto my
servant Joseph, in thee, and in thy seed, shall the kindreds of
the earth be blessed.
" Therefore, let my servant Joseph, and his seed after him,
have place in that house from generation to generation for ever
and ever, saith the Lord, and let the name of that house be called
the Nauvoo House, and let it be a delightful habitation for man,
and a resting place for the weary traveler, that he may con-
template the glory of Zion, and the glory of this the corner stone
thereof; that he may receive, also, the counsel from those whom
I have sent to be as plants of renown, and as watchmen upon her
walls.
" Behold ! verily I say unto you, let my servant George Miller,
and my servant Lyman Wright, and my servant John Snider,
and my servant Peter Hawes, organize themselves, and appoint
one of them to be a president over their quorum for the purpose
of building that house.
" And again, verily I say unto you, if my servant George
Miller, and my servant Lyman Wright, and my servant John
Snider, and my servant Peter Hawes, receive any stock into their
hands, in monies, or in properties wherein they receive the real
value of monies, they shall not appropriate any portion of that
stock to any other purpose, only in that house ; and if they do
appropriate any portion of that stock anywhere else, only in
that house, without the consent of the stockholders, and do not
repay four-fold, they shall be accursed, and shall be removed
out of their place saith the Lord God, for I the Lord am God,
and cannot be mocked in any of these things.
" Let my servant Vinson Knight lift up his voice long and loud
in the midst of the people, to plead the cause of the poor and
needy, and let him not fail, neither let his heart faint, and I will
accept of his offerings, for they shall not be unto me as the of-
ferings of Cain, for he shall be mine, saith the Lord. Let his
family rejoice and turn away their hearts from affliction, for I
JOSEPH SMITH, JR., AND MORMONISM 175
have chosen and anointed him, and he shall be honored in the
midst of his house, for I will forgive all his sins, saith the Lord.
Amen.
" Let my servant Isaac Galland put stock in that house, for I
the Lord God loveth him for the work he hath done, and will for-
give all his sins, therefore let him be remembered for an interest
in that house from generation to generation. Let my servant
Isaac Galland be appointed among you, and be ordained by
my servant William Marks, and be blessed of him, to go with
my servant Hyrum to accomplish the work that my servant
Joseph shall point out to them, and they shall be greatly blessed.
" Let my servant William Law pay stock in that house for him-
self and his seed after him, from generation to generation. If
he will do my will let him not take his family unto the eastern
lands, even unto Kirtland; nevertheless I the Lord will build up
Kirtland, but I the Lord have a scourge prepared for the in-
habitants thereof. Let no man go from this place who has
come here assaying to keep my commandments. If they live
here, let them live unto me, and if they die, let them die unto
me ; for they shall rest from all their labors here, and shall con-
tinue their works. Therefore, let my servant William put his
trust in me, and cease to fear concerning his family, because of
the sickness of the land. If ye love me, keep my commandments,
and the sickness of the land shall redound to your glory."
The Prophet was now surrounded by all the evidences of
material and spiritual growth and permanency, and if he and his
followers had shown a decent respect for the opinions of man-
kind they might to this day have remained in undisturbed pos-
session of their new Zion. The revelation from heaven given
to Joseph in 1843, permitting a plurality of wives, was for a
long time withheld from the mass of his followers, and was im-
parted as a secret only to the dignitaries of the Church. By the
statutes of Illinois bigamy was a crime. The bishops, priests,
and elders forming the High Council of the hierarchy, alone
availed themselves of the permission given by revelation, and
endeavored to " keep on the windy side o' the law " by being
" sealed " spiritually to their additional helpmeets, instead of
being married according to usual forms. The people of Illinois
were not to be hoodwinked by any such euphemistic nonsense as
this. They held a wife to be a wife, whether spiritual or tempo-
ral, whether "sealed" or." asked on the banns." The leaders
176 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
of the Church adopted polygamy, or what was its equivalent,
with many misgivings. They felt it to be a bold and probably
a hazardous doctrine. It was a plain infraction of the teachings
of the Mormon Bible ; that authority says : " Wherefore my
brethren, hearken unto the word of the Lord : there shall not any
man among you have, save it be but one wife, and concubines he
shall have none." A few of the leaders stood by this doctrine
and opposed the new revelation as heretical and dangerous. The
Prophet professed great concern of mind, and went through the
farce of fleeing from the city to avoid being the promulgator
of the repugnant command. He soon returned with the awful
tale that he was met by an angel with a flaming sword, who de-
nounced against him the penalty of instant death if he did not
return and set forth the new revelation. There is no limit to
human credulity. This story satisfied all Mormondom. But
it did not satisfy the people of Illinois, and thenceforward there
was no peace for those who believed and practised the polygamous
doctrine until they were driven, root and branch, from the soil of
the State.
In previous contests between the Saints and their Gentile
neighbors, the former had been charged with every crime except
bigamy, and now that was added, and was the principal cause of
the riot and bloodshed at Carthage. While it will not be pre-
tended that either of the parties to the quarrel was wholly right
or wrong, let us see how far the accusations against the followers
of the Prophet may be justified by Mormon testimony. Expul-
sions from the society and published proscriptions began at
Kirtland. Martin Harris, whose money had laid the foundation
of the whole miserable fraud, but who was now a squeezed
orange, was expelled from the Church and, in company with
others, was posted in the Elders' Journal by Smith as follows :
" There are negroes who wear white skins as well as black ones :
Granus Parish, and others who acted as lackeys, such as Martin
Harris ; but they are so far beneath contempt that a notice of
them would be too great a sacrifice for a gentleman to make."
Yet as long as he had money Harris was prominent in Mormon
affairs, and was certainly a zealous defender of the faith, as the
following predictions will show:
" Within four years from September, 1832, there will not be
one wicked person left in the United States ; that the righteous
JOSEPH SMITH, JR., AND MORMONISM 177
will be gathered to Zion [Missouri], and that there will be no
president over these United States after that time.
" Martin Harris."
" I do hereby assert and declare, that in four years from the
date hereof every sectarian and religious denomination in the
United States shall be broken down, and every Christian shall be
gathered unto the Mormonites, and the rest of the human race
shall perish. If these things do not take place, I will hereby
consent to have my hand separated from my body.
" Martin Harris."
While the Mormons were in Missouri, a paper was drafted
by Sidney Rigdon, and signed by eighty-four Mormons, the ob-
ject of which was to drive away the dissenters. It was addressed
to Oliver Cowdery, David Whitmer, John Whitmer, William W.
Phelps, and Lyman E. Johnson. Of these Oliver Cowdery and
David Whitmer were two of the three witnesses that testified to
the truth of the Book of Mormon. This paper charges these
dissenters, viz., Oliver Cowdery, David Whitmer, etc., with mon-
strous vices and crimes. It states that Cowdery was arrested for
stealing, and the stolen property was found in the house of
William W. Phelps, Cowdery having stolen and conveyed it
there; that they had endeavored to destroy the character
of Smith and Rigdon by every artifice the}' could in-
vent, not even excepting the basest lying; that they had
disturbed the Mormon meetings of worship by a mob of
blacklegs ; that Oliver Cowdery and David Whitmer united with
a gang of counterfeiters, thieves, liars, and blacklegs of the
deepest die, to deceive, cheat, and defraud the Mormons out of
their property^ by every art and stratagem which wickedness
could invent; using the influence of the vilest persecutions to
bring vexations and law suits, villainous prosecutions, and even
stealing not excepted; that Cowdery attempted to sell notes on
which he had received pay ; that he and David Whitmer swore
falsely, stole, cheated, lied, sold bogus money (base coin), and
also stones and sand for bogus ; that letters in the post-office had
been opened, read and destroyed; and that those same men were
concerned with a gang of counterfeiters, coiners, and blacklegs."
Taking their own account of themselves, were the Mormons
desirable neighbors or good citizens ?
178 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
That the Prophet himself was not an estimable or law-abiding
person may be gathered from the following affidavit : " James C.
Owens testifies that Smith said he cared nothing about the Mis-
souri troops, nor the laws ; that they were a d — d set, and God
should d — n them, so help him Jesus Christ ; that he meant to go
on as he had begun, and take his own course, and kill and destroy ;
and he told the men to fight like angels ; that heretofore he had
told them to fight like devils, but now he told them to fight like
angels — that angels could whip devils ; that God would send
two angels where they lacked one man. He said they might
think he was swearing; but that God Almighty would not take
notice of him in cursing such a d — d set as those were. He said
they pretended to come out as militia, but that they were all a
d — d set of mobs. He stated, at one time, that as they had
commenced consecrating in Davies County, he intended to have
the surrounding counties consecrated to him; that the time had
come when the riches of the Gentiles should be consecrated to
the Saints."
John Cleminson, clerk of the Caldwell circuit court, testifies
that the Danites were taught to support the presidency in all
their designs, right or wrong, and to obey them in all things ;
and whoever opposed them in what they said or desired to
have preformed should be expelled from the county, or put to
death. They were further taught that if any one betrayed the
secret designs of the Danite society he should be killed and laid
aside, and nothing should be said about it. When process was
filed against Smith and others, in witness's office, for trespass,
Smith told him not to issue a writ ; that he did not intend to sub-
mit to it ; that he would not suffer it to be issued, etc. ; insomuch
that witness, knowing the regulation of the Danite band, felt him-
self intimidated and in danger in case he should issue it. The ob-
ject of the Mormon expedition to Davies was to drive out all
the citizens of the county, and get possession of their property.
It was frequently observed, among the Mormon troops, that the
time had come when the riches of the Gentiles should be conse-
crated to the Saints. It was a generally prevailing understand-
ing among them " that they would oppose either militia or mob,
should they come out against them ; for they considered them all
mob at heart."
In reference to the Mormon dissenters, Dr. Avard, the Danite
teacher, said : " I will tell you how I will do them ; when I meet
JOSEPH SMITH, JR., AND MORMONISM 179
one damning the presidency, I can damn them as well as he ; and
if he wants to drink, I can get a bowl of brandy, and get him
half drunk; and taking him by the arm, lead him to the
woods or brush, and be into his guts in a minute, and put him
under the sod."
Rigdon, in a sermon, said he would assist in erecting a gallows
on the square, and hang all the dissenters. Smith was present,
and followed Rigdon. He spoke of the fate of Judas, and said
that Peter had hung him ; and that he himself approved of Mr.
Rigdon's sermon, and considered it a good one. Little did Mr.
Rigdon think, when breathing forth threatenings and slaughter
against dissenters, that he himself would, in a short time, be
expelled from the Church, and " delivered over to the bufFetings
of Satan." Yet so it was.
Affairs now rapidly drifted toward their fatal termination.
Smith was charged by a seceding member of the Church with
alienating the affections of his wife, and "sealing " her unto
himself, and a suit for damages as well as for the crime of
bigamy was brought against him by the injured husband. Simi-
lar charges were also brought against other dignitaries of the
Church. Attempts to arrest them were resisted by the military
power under command of the Prophet. The mistake of author-
izing him to enroll, arm, and equip the Nauvoo Legion was now
apparent. State troops were called out to enforce obedience to
law. The situation was critical. Religious fanaticism was in
hostile array against legal authority, and the worst of all wars
was impending. Anxious to avoid a collision, the Governor pro-
posed to Joseph and Hyrum Smith their surrender to
the sheriff, and the disbandment of their armed followers, as the
only means of saving their own lives and their city from destruc-
tion. If this was done, he promised them protection on their
way to prison, and during their confinement, and an unbiased
legal investigation of the matters in dispute between them and
their neighbors, pro and con. The Smiths assented and were
conveyed to the county jail at Carthage, which was placed under
a strong military guard. Most of the men composing it were at
bitter enemity with the Saints, and in a few days the greater part
of the detail had deserted. On the afternoon of the 27th day
of June, 1844, the remnant of the command was overpowered by
a mob of about two hundred armed and disguised men, who broke
opened the prison doors and murdered Joseph and Hyrum Smith.
180 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
There is little doubt that deserters from the Governor's guard led
the attack. His Excellency hastened to the scene, and was
greatly affected by the brutal assassination that had taken place,
and intensely indignant that his pledge of safe conduct and cus-
tody had been violated. He hastily sent word to the Mormons
at Nauvoo, to defend themselves, if necessary, in any possible
way, until he could afford them protection. He at once issued
a statement in which, among other things, he says : " The pledge
of security to the Smiths was not given upon my individual re-
sponsibility alone. Before I gave it I obtained a pledge of
honor, by a unanimous vote of the officers and men under my com-
mand, to sustain me in performing it. If the assassination of
the Smiths was committed by any of these, they have added
treachery to murder, and have done all they could to disgrace the
State and sully the public honor." These murders were not
alone a great crime — they were a great blunder as well. A
strong tide of public sympathy flowed in toward the Mormons,
and the foundations of their Church were laid upon broader
lines, and strengthened and cemented by the blood of the martyrs.
The Prophet was lauded, lamented, and canonized by his people.
What others thought of him may be learned, in part, from the
following characterization which appeared in a religious journal
of the time :
'* Various are the opinions concerning this singular personage;
but whatever may be thought in reference to his principles, ob-
jects, or moral character, all agree that he was a most remark-
able man. Born in the very lowest walks of life, reared in pov-
erty, educated in vice, having no claims to even common intelli-
gence, coarse and vulgar in deportment, Smith succeeded in
establishing a religious creed, the tenets of which have been
taught throughout America; the Prophet's virtues have been re-
hearsed in Europe ; the ministers of Nauvoo have found a
welcome in Asia ; Africa has listened to the grave sayings of the
seer of Palmyra ; the standard of the Latter-Day Saints has been
reared on the banks of the Nile ; and even the Holy Land has been
entered by the emissaries of the impostor. He founded a city
in one of the most beautiful situations in the world, in a beautiful
curve of the ' Father of Waters,' of no mean pretensions, and in
and about it he had collected a population of 25,000, from every
part of the world. The acts of his life exhibit a character as
incongruous as it is remarkable. If we can credit his own words,
JOSEPH SMITH, JR., AND MORMONISM 181
and the testimony of eye-witnesses, he was at the same time the
vicegerent of God and a tavern-keeper — a prophet and a base
libertine — a minister of peace and a lieutenant-general — a
ruler of tens of thousands and a slave to all his own base pas-
sions — a preacher of righteousness and a profane swearer — a
worshiper of Bacchus, mayor of a city, and a miserable bar-room
fiddler — a judge on the judicial bench and an invader of the
civil, social, and moral relations of men — and, notwithstanding
these inconsistencies of character, there are not wanting thousands
willing to stake their soul's eternal salvation on his veracity."
When the consternation and excitement following the death
of the head of the Church had in part subsided, the question of
electing his successor began to be agitated. Mr. Rigdon seems
to have assumed the Prophet's functions after his taking off, ap-
parently little doubting that his assumption would be ratified
by his associate Elders, whenever consideration of the succession
should engage their attention. He had been from the first the
trusted friend and counselor of the Prophet. Co-equally with
him he was the " author and proprietor " of the Book of Mormon.
But for his possession of the Spalding manuscript, and his
ability to transpose, transcribe, and travesty the Scriptures, the
golden revelation would, in all probability, never have been given
to mankind. By priority of membership, and of service in the
Church, he was surely entitled to the mantle of his predecessor.
But he was not a man of real ability. He was showy rather than
solid, and was estimated at his true value by most of his brethren.
Opposed to him, as a candidate for the presidency of the Church,
was Brigham Young. Few political priests from Thomas a
Becket to Richelieu have been " entirely great " ; Young was one
of the few. He was Strafford and Laud combined. He esti-
mated at its proper value the prize for which he was contending.
He had seen the people over whom he aspired to rule build cities
and temples, and pour their wealth ungrudgingly into the lap of
the head of the Church, at whose hands no reckoning was required.
The future gave him promise of dictatorship over half a million
unquestioning and obedient subjects. Could he succeed, supreme
power and " the potentiality of growing rich beyond the dreams
of avarice " would be his. Possibilities such as these were not to
be surrendered to another without making an effort to grasp them.
The effort was successful; Young was unanimously chosen to
fill the place left vacant by the death of Joseph Smith, Jr.
182 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
After his expulsion from the Church, Rigdon returned to the
Genesee Country and passed the evening of his days in Friend-
ship, Allegany County, New York : but his lips forever remained
sealed in regard to his connection with the origin of Mormonism.
Many attempts to break his silence were made, but none ever suc-
ceeded. The following letter from the postmaster at Friend-
ship, reveals the fact that his children have inherited their
father's reticence:
" Dear Sir :
" Mr. Rigdon never gave any information, either oral or writ-
ten, in regard to Mormonism, although frequently solicited to do
so; and although he has children living here and elsewhere, it
would avail nothing to attempt to get any information from
them. Respectfully,
" R. A. Scott, P. M."
As has been shown, a majority of the pioneer Mormons either
seceded or were expelled from the Church. Martin Harris was
proffered a restoration to fellowship, but declined it. He re-
visited the scene of his delusion, in 1858, a very poor man, and is
understood to have passed away some years later, at Kirtland.
Parley P. Pratt was killed in Arkansas in 1857, by an irate
husband whose wife had been converted and sealed by the prose-
lyting elder. There are some communities where lives, not law-
suits, are the penalty of breaking up the domestic fireside. A
communication in the New York Times of February 25, 1888, an-
nounced the death at Richmond, Missouri, on the 25th of Jan-
uary of that year, of David Whitmer. He was one of the
three original witnesses who testified " that an angel of God
came down from Heaven and brought the plates and laid them
before our eyes, that we saw and beheld them, and the engrav-
ings thereon " — with much more to the same effect. The
Times' correspondent says : " Subsequently all of these three
men renounced Mormonism and declared their testimony false."
Having taken some pains to investigate the origin and early
history of Smith's revelation, the writer can find nothing con-
firmatory of the latter portion of this statement.* It is too im-
* The following letters effectually dispose of it :
Clifton Springs, N. Y., Sept. 15, 1889.
Dear Sir : — Referring to the enclosed cutting from the New York Times, of
February 25, 1888, I beg to ask whether Mr. Whitmer ever declared his
JOSEPH SMITH, JR., AND MORMON1SM 183
portant, if true, to have escaped all previous and subsequent in-
vestigation. One of the strangest of the many strange features
of Mormon history is the fact that though a number of the
pioneer professors withdrew or were expelled from the Church
no one of them ever attacked its doctrines, or denounced the fraud
in which they are supposed to have been participants. The
Times states that " Mr. Whitmer at the time of his death had in
his possession the original manuscripts of the Book of Mormon
in a state of perfect preservation." All this proves nothing ; it
neither establishes nor overthrows the Solomon Spalding theory,
and sheds no new light upon the question of the authorship of
the golden revelation. The statement that the manuscript of
Spalding's work, which had long been lost, was discovered in the
Sandwich Islands in 1885, and is now in the library of Hiram
College, Ohio, adds nothing to the stock of knowledge we now pos-
sess. It had previously been compared with the Book of Mor-
mon, and their similarity established. Unless Mr. Rigdon left
with his heirs a statement regarding it, we are probably in
possession of all the facts concerning the authorship of the
Golden Bible which will ever be made known.
Here this narrative, which has already been carried far beyond
the boundaries of the Genesee Country, must end. In his inter-
esting, eloquent, and learned review of " Ranke's History of the
Popes," Macaulay tells us, " There is not and there never was
on this earth, a work of human policy so well deserving of exam-
ination as the Roman Catholic Church." If the Church of the
testimony in regard to having seen the golden plates to be false? After being
expelled from the Church, Cowdery was reinstated and resumed his functions
as an Elder and preacher. Do you know when and where he died, and whether
he renounced Mormonism a second time, or died in the faith ? Are any of
Mr. Whitmer's family still residents in your vicinity, and if so will you kindly
give me the name and address of some one of them ? Be good enough to re-
inclose the cutting with your reply and oblige
Your obedient servant,
E. W. Vanderhoof.
To the Postmaster at Richmond, Mo.
REPLY.
Ricitmond, Mo., Sept. 18th, '89.
Dear Sir: — David Whitmer never renounced Mormonism. He never
declared that his testimony in regard to plates was false. He was regarded by
everybody as an honest man. By this writer who knew him intimately for
many years, and was his family physician, he was regarded as an honest but
misguided or deceived man. His son, David J. Whitmer, and his grandson,
George W. Schemich, reside here; also his nephew, Jno. C. Whitmer, who is
an Elder in the Mormon Church. Oliver died here. He never renounced
Mormonism that I ever heard of. Respectfully,
S. T. Babsett, M. D., P. M.
134 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
Latter-Day Saints was equally deserving, the writer is not the
proper person to make the examination. Born within a few miles
of the Hill of Camorah, at about the period when the new revela-
tion was given to the world, he was taught by orthodox parents
that it was an impudent and impious fraud. Written by him, the
history of the Mormon Church would not be impartial. But he
may show how unprejudiced writers have regarded it. Profes-
sor Renan, in " The Apostles," tells us that u our own age has
witnessed religious movements quite as extraordinary as those of
former times : movements attended with as much enthusiasm,
which have already had, in proportion, more martyrs, and the
future of which is still undetermined. I do not refer to the Mor-
mons, a sect in some respects so degraded and absurd that one
hesitates to seriously consider it. There is much to suggest re-
flection, however, in seeing thousands of men of our own race
living in the miraculous in the middle of the nineteenth century,
and blindly believing in the wonders which they profess to have
seen and touched. A literature has already arisen pretending to
reconcile Mormonism and science. But what is of more importance,
this religion, founded upon silly impostures, has inspired prodi-
gies of patience and self-denial. Five hundred years hence,
learned professors will seek to prove its divine origin by the
miracle of its establishment."
The introduction to the Book of Mormon, published by
Wright & Co., of New York, about the time of the movement to
Utah, says :
" That a single man, in the midst of the enlightenment of this
century, should have been able to throw the lines of mysticism
so thoroughly over the minds of hundreds and thousands of men
and women, is not more wonderful than the earnest and self-
denying faith with which his devotees have sustained an unbroken
unity, under circumstances of remarkable privation and peril.
Nor is it less surprising that the assumption of a power very
nearly absolute, by one man, who is regarded as the legitimate
successor of the original Prophet, has come to be accepted by
this people as a divine ordination, and that to one guiding spirit
alone is yielded the homage and obedience which insure the auto-
cratic sway of Brigham Young. Considered in all their rela-
tions — religious, political, moral, or social — the Mormons are
a curious people. Occupying for their headquarters a portion
of the American continent which is far removed from the influ-
JOSEPH SMITH, JR., AND MORMONISM 185
ences of civilization, and indeed is for many months in the year
totally inaccessible — cooped up among overhanging mountains
— destitute of the refinements of ordinary social life — bent be-
neath the sway of an unscrupulous hierarchy — holding to prac-
tices which, elsewhere than in their own territory, would subject
them to the penalties of the law ; and, withal, noted for a spirit of
zeal, industry, and perseverance which has enabled them to con-
vert the wildest moods of nature into servants of their will — the
Mormons have earned an enduring reputation for sincerity,
and energy, and capacity. When the secrets of their origin,
and progress, and government shall have been added to the pub-
lished record of their religious belief, this people will rank among
the most extraordinary of all the sects that have sprung into
life as the world has run its course."
But there are signs which lead us to believe that the end of
Mormonism is approaching. Civilization spans the continent,
and there is no further retreat within our jurisdiction where the
Saints can, for any length of time, find solitude. Brigham
Young left no successor at all his equal in boldness and ability.
The chief-priests of the hierarchy no longer bid defiance to a
Government which expresses the will of sixty-five millions* of
people, and have ceased to laugh at its courts and trample with
impunity upon its laws. Utah, freed from polygamy, will soon
join the sisterhood of States, and Mormonism, surrounded by
enlightenment, liberty, and law, must " die amid its wor-
shipers."
* The population of the United States in 1887.
MORGAN AND ANTI-MASONRY
"Perhaps thou wert a Mason and forbidden,
By oath, to tell the secrets of thy trade."
— Address to the Mummy.
"HAT is known to-day under the name of Free-
masonry had its origin in the mechanical art of
cutting, joining, and setting stones. It dates back
to the middle ages, but enthusiastic members of
the order claim to have traced it to the days of
Solomon's Temple, and the Tower of Babel. In what may be
called cathedral-building times, hundreds of masons, — aside
from those resident in the locality where the erection was going
forward, — were employed in building church edifices. As these
itinerants moved from place to place, it occurred to some of the
more active minds among them that an organization of their
craft, by means of which a skilled workman could make himself
known through certain grips and passwords, would facilitate their
employment on new work, and do away with the necessity of
showing their skill by actual handicraft. These grips, pass-
words, and other symbols, the initiated were bound to keep secret,
thus laying the foundation stone upon which the Order of Free
and Accepted Masons rests to-day. They were denominated
" Free " because exempted by various Papal bulls from the
operation of laws governing and regulating common labor.
Being thus under the patronage of the Popes, and mainly em-
ployed in church building, masons were bound by their rules to
observe certain pious duties, and though no obligation of that
kind exists to-day, yet modern masonry is founded in the " prac-
tice of the moral and social virtues," and the salient features of
its creed are charity and brotherly love. It has flourished in
England since the tenth century, and on its roll of membership
have been inscribed the names of Kings and Princes from the
days of Henry VII., who was grand master of the English
lodges, down to the Prince of Wales, who stands high among his
fellow craftsmen to-day. Though masonry has perhaps taken
stronger root amongst English-speaking people than elsewhere,
186
MORGAN AND ANTI-MASONRY 187
yet it flourishes in a greater or less degree in France, Russia,
Prussia, Holland, and Denmark, and has obtained some footing
in British India. It has existed in Spain and Italy, though
generally under control of the government, and sometimes,
in the former country under ban of the Inquisition. It has,
however, usually been permitted to flourish without governmental
interference, and in an act of parliament passed in 1799 for the
suppression of secret societies, Freemasonry was specially ex-
cepted. In the more liberal and enlightened times in which we
live, so far from it being thought necessary to regulate the
craft by statute, it is regarded as beneficent and worthy by a
great majority even of those who have not lifted the veil which
hides its harmless mysteries, though it has not wholly escaped
hostility and bitter opposition in this country, and in the blazing
light of the nineteenth century. More than sixty years ago it
received a blow in Western New York from which it reeled and
staggered, and though it has now almost wholly recovered from
the storm of denunciation and obloquy rained upon it at that
time, yet on the minds of a number of worthy people the events
of 1826 have stamped an ineradicable hostility to secret societies
of every name and nature.
On the 11th day of September, 1826, William Morgan was ar-
rested in Batavia on a warrant sworn out by Nicholas G. Chese-
bro, master of a Masonic lodge at Canandaigua, and was con-
veyed to the latter place and arraigned before the justice issuing
the warrant — Jeffrey Chipman, Esq., — the charge against
him being that he had stolen a shirt and cravat which he had
borrowed from E. C. Kingsley. Chesebro and two or three
other Masons who had accompanied Morgan from Batavia ap-
peared as his accusers, but failed to substantiate their charge
and he was discharged by the justice who had issued the warrant.
He was at once rearrested on a small debt due, or claimed to be
due, for a tavern bill which had been assigned to Chesebro by
Aaron Ashley. Judgment was rendered against him for two
dollars by the justice, and upon the oath of Chesebro an execu-
tion was issued on the spot, and Morgan was thrown into
Canandaigua jail. Both charges were trumped-up affairs, man-
ufactured, as it afterwards appeared, for the purpose of getting
possession of his person and compelling him by intimidation and
threats to give up to his accusers a manuscript he had written
revealing the secrets of masonry. About 9 o'clock on the even-
188 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
ing of the 12th, the day succeeding his incarceration, Chese-
bro and his fellow conspirators appeared at the jail with an
order for Morgan's release signed by the convenient justice who
had acted in the case. The equally convenient jailer was absent,
and the prisoner was clandestinely taken from the jail by a
number of Masons, bound, gagged, hurried into a covered car-
riage, and rapidly driven in the direction of Rochester. It is
now known that many persons were cognizant of these move-
ments, and that in fact a majority of the active lodge attending
members of the Masonic fraternity in the counties of Ontario,
Monroe, Genesee, Orleans, and Niagara approved of and num-
bers of them aided in this outrage upon personal liberty. Re-
lays of horses were ready on the route over which the prisoner
passed, and a perfectly organized plan of proceedings had evi-
dently been adopted in regard to the abduction. It was not
until the}r were made the subject of a searching legal investiga-
tion, assisted by expert detectives specially employed by the au-
thorities, that these things were brought to light, and for a long
time even the route taken by the abductors remained a mystery.
It is now known that the carriage passed through Rochester
and thence on the ridge road westerly towards Lockport, where
a cell in the jail had been prepared for Morgan's reception. At
a place called Wright's Corners the programme was changed and
he was driven to Lewiston, and thence to Fort Niagara, where he
was confined in the magazine. Colonel Ezekiel Jewett was in
command of the fort, and during Morgan's detention there he
was in the custody of the Commandant, of Colonel King of
Niagara County, and of Elisha Adams. He had in fact been
passed from one set of custodians to another three or four times
in going from Canandaigua to the fort. During his confine-
ment every effort was made to force him to reveal the hiding
place of his manuscript, but without avail. He maintained a de-
fiant atttude, and vehemently demanded to be released. When
all hope of liberation had vanished, he partially lost fortitude
and begged to see his wife and children. But not even a prom-
ise that they should be brought to him could induce him to dis-
close the place of concealment of his manuscript. Meantime a
council of the members of the Masonic fraternity met at the fort
and deliberated upon his case. It is said that three propositions
were discussed. The first was to give him a sum of money and
settle him on a farm in Canada, provided he would pledge him-
MORGAN AND ANTI-MASONRY 189
self to destroy his revelations; second, to deliver him to the
Masonic commander of a British Man-of-War at Montreal or
Quebec; or third, to drown him in Niagara River. The last
proposal met with strong opposition. High words and a quar-
rel ensued among the deliberators, and when William Morgan
disappeared from the fort, sometime between the 19th and 29th
days of September, 1826, he became as utterly lost to human
ken as though he had never existed.
Who was William Morgan? Although scores of men are
still living in Western New York who had reached their majority
at the time of this abduction, and probably half a score survive
who knew him personally and saw him go to and fro to his daily
vocations, yet his personal history is wrapped in obscurity,
and it is almost impossible to say with accuracy who and what
he was. Judge Hammond in his " Political History of New
York " says he was a native of Virginia, a printer by trade, and
a Mason of the royal arch degree. Chancellor Whittlesey in the
same work in an article on Political Anti-Masonry, contributed at
the request of Hammond, says that Morgan's book pretended to
reveal a few of the first degrees of masonry, and leaves the
inference that its author was a Mason who had attained those
degrees though he does not distinctly say so. Another account
says that he was a bricklayer and stone mason, and a native of
Massachusetts.* Morgan in his book gives no account of him-
self, but iterates and reiterates in the most positive language
the statement that he was not then and had never been a member
of the Masonic fraternity, and that in publishing his revelations
he violated no Masonic oath, for he had never taken one. How,
then, could he reveal the mysteries of the Masonic Craft? Simply
by having them revealed to him by some one who was a Mason,
and such an one was his coadjutor, David C. Miller, of Batavia,
who was to print his books and share his profits. There is no
absolutely certainty that Morgan wrote the revelations that were
published in his name, but if he did, he was not a Mason, unless
his solemn assertions on that point are false. Regarding his
* Morgan was a Virginian and a mason by trade. Having accumulated a
little money in that occupation he removed to Richmond and began merchan-
dizing in a retail way. From there he went to Canada where he engaged in
brewing. A fire destroying his brewery he was left penniless, and resumed
his mechanical work, at first in Rochester, and later in Batavia. He married in
Virginia a Miss Pendleton who at the time of his abduction was only four and
twenty, and was left penniless, with a child in arms and one about two years
of age, dependent on her for support.
190 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
trade or profession it is safe to conclude that he was not a
printer, for had he been he could have put his " copy " into type
himself, and destroyed his manuscript as he went along. I
assume, therefore, the truth of the statement that he was a stone-
mason, and might have been a member of the original craft,
had he lived in the days of Hiram Abbiff and King Solomon's
Temple. But whatever was his vocation, it seems reasonably
certain that up to the time when he threatened to reveal Masonic
secrets he had not been successful in life, and that his pamphlet
was to be published with a view to pecuniary profit. His am-
bition to better his fortune was shared by his partner, Miller,
who, neither before nor after the Anti-Masonic excitement, was
a man who stood well in the community where he lived. But if
Miller was to share the pecuniary rewards of his partner he
also had to share his persecutions. Members of the Masonic
order learning that he was about to publish a book revealing the
secrets of their craft took active measures to suppress it, and
made a number of attempts to obtain possession of the " copy."
In fact, Miller was the first though not the greater martyr.
Very much the same tactics were resorted to in his case as were
afterward employed against Morgan. In August, 1826, he was
arrested in a civil action, but obtained bail. His bondsman after
a few days had elapsed surrendered him to the sheriff, and on
a Saturday afternoon he was lodged in jail. Be it remembered
that in those days imprisonment for debt was the law of the land.
The object of his incarceration seems to have been to get him
out of the way, while his lodgings and the premises where the
revelations were to be printed could be searched. His perse-
cutors were not rewarded by a discovery of the objectionable
manuscript, and in their disappointment fired the building sup-
posed to contain it. The incendiary attempt was discovered in
time to be frustrated. On the 12th of September, Miller was
arrested on a warrant issued by a justice of the peace of the
village of LeRoy, and in charge of a constable started for the
office of the magistrate issuing the process. The annoyances,
threats, and arrests to which he had already been subjected,
had aroused his friends and neighbors, and a number of them
followed him to see that he met with no foul play. At
Stafford, a town on the road, he was taken from the carriage
in which he was being driven, to a Masonic lodge, and an effort
was made to so far intimidate him as to obtain the embryo reve-
MORGAN AND ANTI-MASONRY 191
lations. A large party of his friends gathered in front of the
lodge and demanded his release. He was brought out, saw
counsel, and learned for the first time what was the nature of the
charge against him. It was a civil action for debt, but all bail
was refused. Both parties then set out for LeRoy, and on
arrival he demanded that his case should be heard at once. His
friends were so numerous and determined, that his demand was
acceded to, and discharge at once followed, as no evidence was
found against him. He hastened his return to Batavia, his
friends foiling an attempt to rearrest him. In September, 1827,
three of the parties engaged in this outrage upon personal lib-
erty and private rights were tried for false imprisonment, riot,
and assault and battery, and were convicted and sentenced to
different terms of imprisonment in the county jail.
It may be very well imagined that such transactions as these
produced a powerful sensation in the communities where they
occurred, but the fire that glowed with such fervent heat at a
later period burnt slowly at first, principally because of the
difficulties thrown in the way of everyone attempting an investi-
gation, and because of the truth of the adage that " what is
everybody's business is nobody's." Another reason grew out of
the fact that a gubernatorial election was going forward, and
as both candidates were Masons there was no opportunity for
connecting these events with politics. Anti-Masonry at this
time had hardly spread beyond the villages of Batavia, LeRoy,
Canandaigua, Rochester, and Lockport. East of Cayuga
Bridge a majority of the voters, whether Clintonians or Buck-
tails, went to the polls in blissful ignorance of the false im-
prisonment of Miller or of the abduction of Morgan. Railroads
and electric telegraphs had not yet been introduced, and the
hebdomadal stage coach was not an active disseminator of news.
DeWitt Clinton was elected governor. He was a Mason, holding
the highest degree then conferred by the order. Had his oppon-
ent, Judge Rochester, not been a member of the fraternity, there
is little doubt that the western counties would at that early period
have given him a sufficient number of votes to have made him
governor. But he and his competitor were tarred with the same
stick, though not in the same degree.
In endeavoring to give some account of the excitement which
followed in the wake of these events and, for more than five
years, absorbed the public mind to the exclusion of almost
192 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
every other subject, I wish it to be understood that, in speaking
of one of the parties to the controversy as " the people "
the designation includes not that large class alone which is
opposed to all secret societies, but also the larger class of
law-abiding citizens, who, caring not one straw whether their
neighbors were or were not members of the Masonic order, were
commendably indignant against the hot-headed, active, and crim-
inally-zealous members of the fraternity, who had bid defiance to
the laws of the State, and the authority of its courts, and had
constituted themselves judges, jurors, and executioners of an
American citizen against whom no offense punishable by our
statutes had been proven or even alleged. And, on the other
hand, there were many Masons of that class which took no active
part in lodge matters, and had not in fact attended a lodge meet-
ing for years, who disapproved of any criminal offense against
the laws on the part of their impulsive brethren. But this class
to a very great extent was forced into an attitude of defense if
not hostility by the intemperate denunciation of Anti-Masons,
who charged the Masonic order, and every individual member of
it, with being guilty of the crime which had been committed
by zealous, impulsive, and wrong-headed lodge-going members.
The gubernatorial election being settled, the people who were
cognizant of the fact that Morgan, after being discharged from
the custody of the law, had been illegally and violently seized,
and had disappeared no one knew whither, began to investigate
the matter with a view to solving the mystery surrounding the
affair, and ascertaining whether a crime had been committed, and
if so, by whom. A public meeting having these objects in view
was called at Batavia and a committee was appointed which at
once proceeded to Canandaigua and began a searching inquiry
after Morgan. The facts ascertained by the committee have
already been stated. When made public they produced a power-
ful impression in the community, and meetings were called in
other places, particularly in those towns through which the
prisoner had been conducted, with a view of ascertaining the
fate he had met at the hands of his captors. No definite con-
clusion was reached, but the facts elicited pointed to the com-
mission of a flagrant crime, and aroused the suspicion that it
was attended by the sacrifice of human life. These public meet-
ings, and the investigating committees appointed by them, were
composed of citizens of all creeds and all shades of political
WILLIAM MORGAN
MORGAN AND ANTI-MASONRY 193
opinion, and in many places Masons were invited to attend them
and assist in the investigations, and were urged, in order to avoid
a stigma upon their institution, to assist in upholding the violated
majesty of the law. Very little encouragement was met with
from Masonic sources, and with scarce an exception no Mason
aided the early attempts to uncover the mystery connected with
Morgan's abduction and disappearance. On the contrary,
Masons as a body cast ridicule upon these meetings and the com-
mittees appointed by them, and justified openly and publicly
whatever acts had been committed by their brethren in punish-
ment of Morgan for the attempt they believed he was about to
make to reveal the secrets of their order. The committees were
told that the governor, the judges, jurors, sheriffs, and wit-
nesses were all Masons, and were openly defied and taunted with
their inability to bring punishment upon any one connected
with their high-handed violation of the laws of the State and
the liberty and safety of one of its citizens. It need hardly be
said that this tone was met and repelled by one equally bitter and
galling. Masons were denounced to their faces as murderers
and justifiers of murder, as cutthroats and outlaws, and the
Masonic institution was charged with being, by its constitution,
rules, and oaths, inimical to the laws of the land, and the obliga-
tions of good citizenship and good neighborhood. Its existence
was denounced as dangerous to the common weal, and its absolute
suppression by statute was strongly demanded.
Stimulated by mutual accusation and retort the excitement
rose to fever heat and it is a marvel that internecine strife was
avoided. Chancellor Whittelsey has well said " that the public
feeling was lashed into such a state of intense fury that under
almost any other government the outbreak would have culmi-
nated in horror and bloodshed, and must have done so here but for
the safety valve provided by our institutions, the ballot box."
When the committees or caucuses met in a number of the western
counties in the spring of 1827 to nominate candidates for town
officers, it was pretty generally resolved and carried that no Free-
mason should be supported, as they " were unfit to be voted for
by freemen, or to hold any office of trust in the community."
In this way the ballot box was introduced into the controversy,
and political Anti-Masonry had its origin.
In January, 1827, Loton Lawson, Nicholas G. Chesebro, John
Sheldon, and Edward Sawyer were arraigned at Canandaigua
194 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
before Judge Enos T. Throop, afterward governor of the State,
charged with " conspiracy to abduct." Developments were ex-
pected which would unravel the mystery surrounding the fate of
Morgan, and the disappointment was very great when the in-
culpated parties pleaded guilty, and thus avoided any probing
of the affair by the counsel for the prosecution. In sentencing
the prisoners Judge Throop addressed them as follows : " Your
conduct has created in the people of this section of the country
a strong feeling of virtuous indignation. The court rejoices
to witness it, — to be made certain that a citizen's person cannot
be invaded by lawless violence without its being felt by every indi-
vidual in the community. It is a blessed spirit, and we do hope
that it will not subside ; that it will be accompanied by a ceaseless
vigilance and untiring activity, until every actor in this profligate
conspiracy is hunted from his hiding place and brought before
the tribunals of his country to receive the punishment merited by
his crime. We think we see in this public sensation
the spirit which brought us into existence as a nation,
and a pledge that our rights and liberties are destined
to endure." Three years later this judge, acting as
governor, in his message to the legislature, spoke of
the Anti-Masonic excitement as " originating in an honest zeal
overflowing its proper boundaries, misdirected in its efforts, and
carrying into public affairs matters properly belonging to social
discipline." And this same judge, acting as governor, re-
fused to turn over to John C. Spencer, the attorney specially
appointed by the State to untangle the web of what
the governor, acting as judge, had denounced as "this
profligate conspiracy," the reward of two thousand dol-
lars which Governor Clinton had offered for the very
purpose to which Mr. Spencer wished to apply it. And
furthermore, Mr. Spencer in his letter of resignation following
the refusal of acting Governor Throop, complained that even
his confidential communications to the governor in relation to
the conspiracy had been disclosed to the counsel for the con-
spirators. Judge Throop had become governor by the ap-
pointment of Martin Van Buren to a seat in General Jackson's
cabinet. He wished to become governor by a vote of the people,
and probably thought the " eftest way " to accomplish his desire
would be to throw cold water in 1830 on the " righteous spirit
of virtuous indignation " which as judge he so strongly com-
MORGAN AND ANTI-MASONRY 195
mended in 1827. Very honest judges sometimes make very
shrewd politicians.
The result of this trial served only to increase the Anti-Masonic
excitement. It was alleged, and with apparent reason, that by
pleading guilty and thus preventing the introduction of evidence,
the Masons had tacitly admitted that their acts would not stand
the test of judicial investigation, and the demand for a searching
legal inquiry became so powerful that acting governor Pitcher
(he became governor by the death while in office of DeWitt
Clinton) recommended to the legislature the passage of a law
appointing a special attorney to take charge, on behalf of the
State, of all legal proceedings connected with Morgan's fate.
The recommendation became a law, although unasked for, and
even opposed by the Anti-Masons, and Daniel Moseley, a dis-
tinguished member of the Onondaga bar, received the appoint-
ment. He had hardly formed his plan for the prosecution of
these cases when he was made a judge of one of the circuits of
the State, and accepted the position. Governor Van Buren, who
had succeeded acting Governor Pitcher, promptly appointed
John C. Spencer of Canandaigua Mr. Moseley's successor. Mr.
Van Buren showed his usual acumen in selecting a political op-
ponent as public prosecutor. The position required not only
a man of high legal attainments but of great moral and physical
courage, as the sequel will show. If Mr. Spencer succeeded,
he was sure to bring upon himself the wrath of the entire
Masonic fraternity ; if he failed, he was equally certain to be
denounced by the Anti-Masons. Success would bring credit to
the governor making the appointment, while failure would dam-
age a formidable political opponent. Mr. Van Buren certainly
earned the designation of The Fox of Kinderhook. But what-
ever may have been the governor's motive in making it, the
appointment gave entire satisfaction to even the most rabid
leaders of the Anti-Masonic movement. Mr. Spencer was thor-
oughly imbued with the idea that a horrible crime had been com-
mitted ; not so much by individuals, who were merely its agents,
as by a secret society, bound together by oaths of horrid import ;
and he believed with all the earnestness of his strong and austere
nature that the existence of such a society, capable not only of
performing deeds of violence and murder but bound in certain
cases by the terms of its organization to perform them, was a
menace to the individual, to society, and to the State. He
196 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
entered upon the discharge of his duties with characteristic zeal
and determination, and his profound ability and wide and varied
experience as a lawyer encouraged the hope, and warranted the
expectation, that the perpetrators of this bold crime would be
unmasked and brought to justice. Keen and experienced de-
tectives were employed to lay it bare, and every scheme prom-
ising success was pushed with renewed vigor by Mr. Spencer.
Of course, all this brought upon him a storm of hostile criticism
from the Masonic fraternity, and provoked the bitter enmity
of all who were in any way connected with the fate of Morgan.
Mr. Spencer's friends became seriously fearful for his safety.
They represented to him that if, as he believed, assassins had
abducted and made way with Morgan, they were quite capable
of an attempt upon himself. But in spite of the fears of his
family and friends, and of a number of anonymous letters con-
taining most fearful threats, he continued to perform his duties
as public prosecutor with unflinching vigor and determination.
Two of these letters read as follows :
" To John C. Spencer : Sir —
"As you are seeking the blood of those who never injured you,
remember that your own blood will run quite as easily and as red
as theirs. Therefore Beware! Beware ! !
Revenge."
" To Hon. John C. Spencer :
" Dear Sir — Your life is in danger ! Assassins are upon your
track ! Do not regard this warning lightly, but look to your-
self, for you are watched by secret foes !
A Friend."
To these and other anonymous communications, whether from
blustering foes or pretending friends, Mr. Spencer gave little
heed. But the rule that the writer of an anonymous letter is
prima facie a coward, and that anyone seriously intending to do
bodily harm to another in a stealthy manner will never advertise
the intention, did not hold good in this case. Two attempts
upon his life were made within a short time of each other, but
both were fortunately unsuccessful. On his way from his office
to his residence, on a dark night, a desperate thrust was made at
him by a man armed with a short, straight sword drawn from a
JOHN C. SPENCER
ro^
/ 7
MORGAN AND ANTI-MASONRY 197
cane. The lunge would probably have proved fatal, had not the
assassin stumbled over a stone as he sprang towards Mr. Spen-
cer, thereby causing his weapon to err in its aim. Before he
could recover himself and repeat the attempt, the assailant was
disarmed and arrested, but, with what was thought by many to be
misplaced leniency, Mr. Spencer refused to prosecute him, and
he was discharged.
Shortly after this, while returning alone from a professional
visit to an adjoining town, night overtook him while yet a number
of miles from home. The weather was balmy, the road good, and
he permitted his horse to move slowly along, when, suddenly,
a bullet whistled past his head, and the sharp crack of a rifle
rang in his ears. Putting spurs to his horse he reached home
in safety, escaping the assassin's bullet as he had his dagger.
It was most fortunate that neither of these attempts succeeded.
The public mind was not in a state to bear additional excitement,
and it is not pleasant, and perhaps not wise, to think of the
consequences that might have followed the assassination of the
special prosecuting officer employed by the State to examine into
the offence committed, and if possible to unearth and bring to
justice those who had committed it. One of the least harmful
of these consequences would have been the election of an Anti-
Masonic governor and legislature, and the enactment of laws
hostile if not fatal to the existence of the Masonic order in our
State.
Of course, members of the order said, and still say, that there
was no intention to take the life of Mr. Spenecr; that these
attempts were made for the purpose of intimidating him only ;
but whatever may have been the intent of the erring marksman,
there is little doubt that the party with the sword-cane was in
dead earnest, and was only prevented from executing his pur-
pose by the stumble which misdirected his aim.
But whether meant or not, the threatening letters, and at-
tempts upon him with dagger and bullet, had no effect to turn
Mr. Spencer from the performance of the duties entrusted to
him by the government of the State. He laid the iron hand of
the law upon all whom he believed to be concerned in the dark
deed against Morgan. Many prominent persons were arrested
and indicted, and a number of them pleaded guilty to the charge
of conspiring to abduct the man who had so mysteriously dis-
appeared from human vision.
198 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
Among the more important trials that took place were the
People against Mather, and the People aganist Jewett. Being
regarded as test cases, these trials excited intense interest, and
were watched by crowds of eager partisans, both of the accused
and accusers. The case of Mather was heard at the Orleans
circuit before Judge Addison Gardiner. He was fully aware
of the heated state of the public mind, and of the demands of
public clamor, but casting away all such considerations he stood
firmly for justice as interpreted by the law, believing it to be
the " end of government, and of civil society." His decision
during the progress of the trial that a witness — one William
Daniels — need not answer a question put by the public prose-
cutor on the ground that a direct answer would criminate him,
and tend toward his infamy and disgrace, was fatal to the case
of the People, the jury after a protracted cousultation bring-
ing in a verdict of not guilty. The result disappointed and
irritated Mr. Spencer, as he believed Mather to be guilty, and he
at once moved for a new trial on the grounds of misdirection by
Judge Gardiner in the case of this particular witness, and of
errors in various other rulings. The appeal was heard before
the general term of the Supreme Court in September, 1830,
Hon. William L. Marcy presiding. In contending for a new
trial, Mr. Spencer brought all his remarkable powers of mind and
all his vast resources as a lawyer to bear upon the court, but a
majority of the judges were against him, and with their de-
cision the case rested forever. Its trial however elicited facts
and unfolded circumstances strongly inculpating others, and led
to the trial of the other case mentioned — the People against
Jewett.
The acquittal of Mather served rather to intensify than to
allay the Anti-Masonic excitement. It was contended with great
bitterness and acrimony that his escape was due to legal techni-
calities and quibbles, and that if the public prosecutor had not
been prevented by the court from proving his case, conviction and
not acquittal must have been the verdict.
It is not, then, to be wondered at that the town of Lockport,
where the trial of Jewett took place, was thronged by a crowd
of vehement and turbulent persons, a majority of whom were
Anti-Masons. In this case Hon. William L. Marcy presided,
and controlled with quiet but firm dignity, and unswerving im-
partiality, the participants in the trial and the excited spec-
MORGAN AND ANTI-MASONRY 199
tators of the scene. The accused. Colonel Ezekiel Jewett, was
the most prominent person yet brought before the courts for com-
plicity in the mysterious taking off of Morgan. He was com-
mander of Fort Niagara, where the abductors had confined their
prisoner, and from whence he had disappeared, as it proved,
forever. This time conviction seemed certain. The strong
hand of the law held the prisoner firmly in its grasp, and Mr.
Spencer, who had labored with untiring zeal, and had devoted
every resource of his strong intellect and profound legal at-
tainments to the task of unmasking the great offence, now be-
lieved that the hour of triumph had come.
There was one man who knew, or was believed to know, all
about the guilt or innocence of the accused. This man was
Orsamus Turner. He took the witness stand amid a silence
that was almost audible and a hushed expectation almost pain-
ful. The audience that crowded the court room believed that
the fate of William Morgan was now to be revealed. The pre-
liminary questions were put by Mr. Spencer in a tone and man-
ner that indicated the importance of the testimony he expected
to elicit. These questions were answered with self-possession
and in a firm tone by the witness, but when the vital point was
reached, and the question was put, the answer to which was ex-
pected to show conclusively the guilt of the accused, a paleness
overspread Turner's face, his mouth closed with rigid firm-
ness, a look of determined obstinacy flashed from his eyes, but
no answer came from his defiant lips. It is useless to attempt
any description of the intense and painful interest which per-
vaded the vast audience, and almost suspended the respiration
of those composing it, while awaiting the answer of the witness
and during the first few moments after it was seen that none
could be expected. The deep voice of William L. Marcy broke
the almost smothering silence. In a tone that conveyed every
emotion excited by the scene he said : " Witness, are you aware of
the consequences of your refusal to answer ? " " I am," was
the firm reply. In authoritative, dignified, and most impressive
language, Judge Marcy depicted to Turner the evil conse-
quences to himself and to society that would flow from his ob-
stinacy, and said " the court still gives you an opportunity to
avoid the punishment which will surely follow your rash con-
tumacy; answer the counsel's question." The question was re-
peated by Mr. Spencer. A faint flush succeeding his pallor was
200 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
the only indication given by the witness that he had heard it.
Another profound silence, of sufficient duration to indicate that
no answer could be elicited, was broken by the judge who said, —
" Sheriff, convey the witness to the common jail, and keep him
in solitary confinement until you are directed to release him by
the court." Turner was taken by the Sheriff and a number
of assistants to Lockport jail. But long and weary as was his
incarceration it served only to increase his obstinacy, and so far
as the fate of Morgan is concerned his lips remained forever
sealed.*
Although Mr. Spencer was again thwarted in his attempt to
convict one of the conspirators in what he thought was a dark
crime, his efforts to bring it to the light were not abated, and his
faith in ultimate success remained unshaken. The secret de-
tectives employed by the State revealed to him the names of other
implicated parties, whose prosecution he determined upon, but in
order to proceed with a reasonable chance of success he asked of
the State that the sum of two thousand dollars — the amount of
the reward offered by Gov. Clinton — be turned over to his use.
He thought this moderate amount was necessary to procure the
attendance of witnesses, pay for further detective service, and
carry out other plans he had made for successfully performing
the duties devolving upon him as public prosecutor by the State
authorities. Greatly to his surprise acting Governor Throop re-
fused to accede to his demand. Mr. Spencer at once tendered
his resignation, and retired from a contest which had so long
enlisted his earnest sympathies as a man, his eminent ability as
a lawyer, and his splendid powers as an advocate. He retired
from the field with full confidence that victory was within his
grasp.
With his withdrawal interest in the legal aspects of the case
began to abate. The statute of limitation intervened to prevent
further prosecution for anything except murder, and no charge
for that crime could be maintained without producing the body
* Orsamus Turner was a printer by trade, and wrote a history of the Phelps
and Gorharn and of the Holland Purchase. Together with Eli Bruce and Jared
Darrow he was indicted for a conspiracy to kidnap and carry away William
Morgan, and was tried at the Ontario County General Sessions in August,
1828. Bruce was convicted. A verdict of not guilty was returned in favor of
Turner and Darrow. Turner remained in jail until all further prosecution of
the abductors of Morgan was abandoned. When set at liberty he was received
by a large body of Masons mounted on horseback, and was escorted through
the principal streets of Lockport to his home.
FRANCIS GRANGER
MORGAN AND ANTI-MASONRY 201
of the victim, and demonstrating by evidence that it had been
foully dealt by. The corpus delicti was wanting; and the say-
ing, " that it is easy enough to kill a man but very hard to get
rid of the body," once more proves that there is no rule without
an exception, and the fate of Morgan remains forever shrouded
in the mystery which from the first has surrounded it.
But though it seemed impossible to procure testimony that
would convict the presumed slayers of Morgan, interest in his
fate, and acrimonious and heated discussions concerning it, by
no means ceased. In the case of Mather Judge Gardiner had
decided that a witness need not answer an incriminating question ;
and on appeal had been sustained by a majority of the full
bench. If this provoked indignation and hostile criticism from
Anti-Masons, it may well be imagined that their tongues and
pens were not silent over the refusal of Turner to reply to a
vital interrogatory, though commanded by the law, and its
minister Judge Marcy, to do so. It was vehemently and logic-
ally asserted that a truthful answer to Mr. Spencer's question
must have revealed the secret of Morgan's murder and convicted
Jewett of guilty participation in it. Turner had only to open
his lips falsely, and the accused would have walked out of court
free and exonerated. But he was a man of too much honor to
violate the oath he had taken by telling a falsehood, and of too
much loyalty to his friend to utter the words that would have
brought upon him a felon's fate ; he therefore maintained an ab-
solute and inflexible silence and accepted its consequences. All
this and much more was bitterly urged by the opponents of
Masonry. Its defenders could only say in reply that the evi-
dence of Turner if given would have been unimportant, and that
his obstinacy in refusing to testify was as much a surprise to
them as to any one.
Sometime previous to these trials the last of the Anti-Masonic
meetings that were non-political in character was held at Lewis-
ton. It was made up chiefly of the investigating committees ap-
pointed by some half dozen previous assemblages in various towns
who had met to compare notes, and make public such results as
they had arrived at. Their conclusions when published, some time
afterwards, showed to their own satisfaction, and the satisfaction
of those who reposed confidence in them, that Morgan had been
abducted and forcibly carried with but little delay from Canan-
daigua to Fort Niagara, had been confined in the magazine of
202 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
the fort for a period not exceeding ten days, and had been
taken thence, and there, or near there, had been put to death.
There seems to have been no better reason for arriving at this
latter conclusion than that given by Lord Byron, in Beppo :
" If a man wont let us know
That he's alive, he's dead, or should be so."
It is not my design to give an extended account of political
Anti-Masonry, but a few of the prominent events connected with
it will be glanced at. The first political convention of Anti-
Masons was held in LeRoy in the spring of 1828. Its main
object seems to have been to direct the public mind to the danger-
ous tendencies of Freemasonry, and invoke action against the
order. No party resolution was passed, except one which as-
serted that Freemasonry and free government could not coexist.
It recommended the calling of a State convention at Utica in
the following August, and appointed Samuel Works, Henry Ely,
Frederick F. Bachus, Frederick Whittlesey, and Thurlow Weed
a general central committee ; and these gentlemen, with the addi-
tion of Bates Cook and Timothy Fitch, constituted such commit-
tee so long as Anti-Masonry remained a political issue.
The Utica convention met according to appointment. It " re-
solved as a measure necessary to counteract the influence and
destroy the existence of Masonic societies, that it is expedient for
this convention, in pursuit of the good objects to be accom-
plished, wholly to disregard the two great political parties that
at this time distract the State and nation, in the choice of candi-
dates for office, and to nominate Anti-Masonic candidates for
governor and lieutenant governor;" and the convention accord-
ingly named Francis Granger of Ontario and John Crary of
Washington County for these positions. Mr. Granger had
already been put in nomination for the office of lieutenant
governor by the National Republican party on a ticket headed
by Judge Smith Thompson for governor. This party sup-
ported Mr. Adams for president, and Mr. Granger had to choose
between his political convictions, which were anti-Jackson, and
his social and moral opinions which were opposed to Masonry.
He accepted the nomination for lieutenant governor tendered by
the National Republicans, and was roundly abused by the Anti-
Masons for so doing. Almost every event of consequence at
MORGAN AND ANTI-MASONRY 203
this time seemed to stimulate the Anti-Masonic excitement. The
people denounced Mr. Granger and determined, come weal come
woe, to have candidates for governor and lieutenant governor
who represented the Anti-Masonic sentiment. In their hot-
headed and intemperate zeal they went off half-cock and filled
out their ticket by nominating for governor in place of Mr.
Granger, Solomon Southwick of Albany. Mr. Crary remained
on the ticket although he had positively promised his neighbor
Samuel Stevens (who was specially commissioned to see him re-
garding the matter) to write a letter of declination as soon as
possible after Mr. Granger's should be made public. Mr. South-
wick was editor of a newspaper in Albany, but was what practical,
clear-headed men call a scatterbrain and blatherskite, was vision-
ary, pompous, and self-assertive, and, through these and other de-
fects of character, had become bankrupt in pecuniary resources
and political reputation. He had been a Mason, but had re-
nounced his associations with that organization, and had acted
in concert with recalcitrant Masons in the western counties in pre-
paring for publication a general renunciation and exposition of
Masonry. Many Anti-Masons of the better class refused to sup-
port him, and a number of county conventions declined to concur
in his nomination. Messrs. Van Buren and Throop were elected
by a minority vote, receiving 136,794 ballots as against 106,444
for Thompson and Granger, and 33,345 for Southwick and
Crary. This defeat by no means disheartened the Anti-Masonic
party, and in 1829 they elected Albert H. Tracy senator from
the eighth district by a majority of 8,000 votes, and carried the
counties of Erie, Niagara, Orleans, Genesee, Livingston, Monroe,
Allegany, Cattaraugus, Chautauqua, Steuben, Seneca, and
Washington, polling, as was computed, about 67,000 votes.
An Anti-Masonic convention was held at Albany in February,
1829, and another in the same month in 1830. The latter as-
semblage after passage of the usual resolutions denunciatory of
Masonry, and providing for calling a State convention to nom-
inate a candidate for governor, brought forward specific charges
against the grand chapter of the State for furnishing funds to
aid the abductors of Morgan in escaping from justice, and peti-
tioned the legislature, then in session, to appoint a committee with
authority to summon witnesses, and send for persons and papers,
to the end that the action of the grand chapter in interfering
with the administration of the laws might be thoroughly sifted
204 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
and investigated. By referring the whole matter to the attorney
general the legislature in effect refused the committee, and the
majority of that body were charged with being hostile to any
inquiry into the misdeeds of Masonry.
A State convention of Anti-Masons was held at Utica in Au-
gust, 1830. The party had forgotten its denunciation of Mr.
Granger for refusing to accept its first nomination, and placed
him at the head of its ticket with Samuel Stevens of New York
for lieutenant governor. The National Republicans generally
concurred in these nominations. The election was warmly con-
tested, and resulted in the election of Governor Throop by a
little more than 8,000 majority. An Anti-Masonic national con-
vention met in Baltimore in 1832 and nominated William Wirt
for president. He was defeated by Andrew Jackson. A New
York convention in the same year again nominated Francis
Granger for governor and Samuel Stevens for lieutenant gov-
ernor. They were defeated by William L. Marcy by nearly
10,000 votes. Tins practically ended political Anti-Masonry.
It was thenceforward merged in the whig party which came into
power by the election of Mr. Seward as governor in 1838.
In looking back over these events it seems a marvel that Anti-
Masonry should have become so great and vital a power ; dom-
inating, as it did for more than four years, the politics of the
State west of Cayuga Bridge, and twice coming within a few
thousand votes of obtaining mastery from Long Island to Lake
Erie. Much as we value human life the fate of no one individual
could have been the sole cause of kindling and keeping alive
for years the fiery indignation of the people against the institu-
tion of Masonry. Above and beyond all thought of Morgan
and his fate was the settled conviction in the minds of law-abid-
ing men that Masonry required of its adherents such oaths, and
the performance toward each other of such obligations, as un-
fitted them for the duties of good citizenship in any community
where questions of life, liberty, and property might arise be-
tween those who were Masons and those who were not. There
was the apparently well-founded belief that Masons regarded
the secrets of their craft as more inviolable than the laws of the
land, more sacred than human life, and that the one might be
trampled under foot, and the other sacrificed, to prevent the
proceedings within a Masonic lodge from becoming known to
anyone outside its walls. And in thus exalting the laws of the
MORGAN AND ANTI-MASONRY 205
lodge above the law of the land, Masons brought upon themselves
a storm of fiery opposition that practically annihilated their
order in Western New York, seriously threatened its existence
throughout the State, and rendered it for a long time unpopular
throughout the length and breadth of the land.
I shall venture no opinion as to the fate of William Morgan.
Members of the Masonic fraternity have always asserted in the
most positive way that his life was not taken by anyone connected
with their order. The following letter addressed to Mr. Spencer
during his connection with the Anti-Masonic trials gives the cur-
rent Masonic view of his disappearance :
"Sir —
" It is useless for you to attempt to convict any person for
killing Morgan, for he is still alive. He was taken to Canada,
the Canada lodges refused to receive him. He was offered a
large sum of money to leave the country forever and to leave
immediately. If he refused, death would follow sure and certain.
As he published his book for money he was willing to banish
himself for a price. He is now in a foreign country under an
assumed name, and he will never be heard from again. ' Murder
will out,' they say, but as Morgan was never murdered there is
in this case no murder to come out. Time will pass on, you will
go to the grave, and so shall I, and so will all that now live, but
it will never turn out that Morgan was murdered.
" Invisible, But True."
It will occur to most people that if the statements in this
letter are true Morgan was a more mercenary and heartless
wretch than even his detractors have charged him with being.
To abandon home, and country, and wife and children, for the
traitorous silver of Judas, was an act of sordid cruelty almost
beyond belief.
Judge Hammond in his " Political History " says : I assume
as a historical truth, and I regret that I am compelled to do so,
that William Morgan was, with a view of preventing the dis-
closure of the mysteries of Masonry, murdered in cold blood
by men holding a respectable rank and standing in society."
Hon. William Marcy who wrote the opinion of the full bench
in the case of the People against Mather, and who presided at the
trial of Jewett, was probably more familiar with the legal aspects
206 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
of the Anti-Masonic cases than any other person except Mr.
Spencer. His opinion was summarized as follows : " The mys-
terious obscurity which hangs over this affair justifies a well-
founded suspicion that Morgan came to an untimely end."
The opinion of one more person, himself an actor in a sub-
ordinate way in this dark drama, will be quoted. A wealthy
stage proprietor by the name of Ganson was indicted for being
concerned in the abduction of Morgan. It was shown that one
of his coaches was used in the conveyance of Morgan over a part
of the route traversed by his captors. The driver of the coach
was placed upon the witness stand.
"Who gave you the waybill that night?" asked the public
prosecutor.
" I don't remember."
" Who was in the coach when you started from Batavia ? "
" I think there was three men ; one of them I think was Mor-
gan."
" Who shut the coach door? "
" I can't tell."
" Did you receive directions from any person? "
" Yes ; somebody told me to drive like hell, for there was a man
inside who was bound for that place."
" Did you obey orders ? "
" I think one of the men went through," was the reply.
What goes on within the precincts of a Masonic lodge is
matter of concern to members of the fraternity only. Having
made this statement, I shall contravene it by saying that my
Masonic friends (I have scores of them, and esteem them highly)
go through performances that to an outsider look like a com-
bination of mummery, superstition, horseplay, and burlesque.
But this opinion is based upon the supposition that the so-called
mysteries were correctly revealed by Morgan. If they were and
are true in every detail, I see no reason why any level-headed
Mason should object to their publication. It is one of the mar-
vels of the 19th century that a proposal to print and circu-
late them should have created such a frenzy of opposition in
Masonic circles, and led to such high-handed and illegal pro-
ceedings as were taken against the work and its author. No
Mason with half a grain of sense would to-day give himself the
least trouble to prevent their publication. A more absolutely
inconsequential mess of rubbish was never printed and bound.
MORGAN AND ANTI-MASONRY 207
Any person who should commit the entire book to memory, and
practice every word, look, nod, grip, motion, and genu-
flection, until he had reached what he believed to be complete
mastery of every detail, and should by such means gain ad-
mission to a lodge, would be detected and exposed before he had
been there half an hour, and whatever punishment is merited by
a sneak and blackguard ought to be administered to him on the
spot. And this leads me to say, in conclusion, that Morgan and
his codajutor in the publication of his revelations were not men
of high tone and standing in the community where they lived, and
that their pamphlet, published for pecuniary gain, was the work
of sneaks and perjurers, who were hardly entitled to sympathy.
In saying this it is not meant to excuse Masonic violations of the
law, much less to justify Masons in taking human life. But
whatever may be individual opinion concerning his fate, it is only
just to say that there is no legal proof that William Morgan
was put to death by members of the Masonic fraternity.
THE FOX SISTERS AND ROCHESTER
KNOCKINGS.
" Knock, knock, knock: Who's there ?
i' the name of Belzebub? "
" The earth hath bubbles.as the water has,
And these are of them."
— Macbeth.
A NUMBER of new faiths, beliefs, religions, or dis-
coveries relating to the spiritual world have found in
the Genesee Country a home and origin, if not a per-
manent abiding place. It was here that Jemima Wil-
kinson planted her colony of followers, believing herself and
them to be so far removed from prying neighbors and from the
temptations abounding in the haunts of men that they could
never again be surrounded by them — an error in itself sufficient
to throw discredit upon the assumption that her nature was
spiritual and the future to her an open book.
Here, too, Joseph Smith, junior, found, or pretended to have
found, the golden plates, with the wonderful hieroglyphics
engraved thereon, from which was translated the Mormon Bible.
Joseph seems to have been the corollary of Jemima — the infer-
ence derived from a preceding proposition. He lived for fifteen
years within a score of miles from her settlement, which was well
known to all the country around, — saw her surrounded with
all the comforts of life, and as many of its luxuries as were cur-
rent at that period; the mistress of thousands of broad acres,
with houses, barns, horses, carriages, purple and fine linen —
all without labor, money, or price — the free gifts of her devoted
adherents; — is it any wnoder, then, seeing all this, that Joseph,
who from his youth up had been miserably poor and constitu-
tionally averse to work, should have concluded that the business
of founding a new faith was rather a good one (for the founder)
and one in which he would at once engage? He had the requi-
site capital — low cunning and an adamantine front. He saw
clearly the weak point in Jemima's creed — her prohibition of
marriage — and went rather to the other extreme, for what is
the good of a religion without followers? And here, too, the
208
THE FOX SISTERS AND ROCHESTER KNOCKINGS 209
youthful daughters of a country blacksmith originated modern
spiritualism.
The humble abode in which a faith numbering more than two
million adherents had its birth is located on the farm of Artemas
W. Hyde, Esquire, about two and a half miles in a northeasterly
direction from the village of Newark in the County of Wayne.
Intended for the occupancy of a mechanic or farm laborer, it
was never a structure of much pretension, and the wear and tear
of nearly three-quarters of a century has added nothing to its
appearance. A renewal of the siding some years ago and a coat
of pea-green paint have given it rather a smart exterior, but
inside it is low-studded, shabby, and tumble-down. There are
three rooms on the ground floor, but if there are any above they
must be directly under the ridge-pole, as the house is but one
story in height.
The faith, belief, doctrine, or whatever other name may be
given to the discovery of these young ladies, is too nearly con-
temporaneous to have a prominent place in pioneer history ;
and as it has been absolutely repudiated by them, and the means
by which the so-called spiritual manifestations were produced
fully and publicly exposed, I shall attempt only an outline of its
origin and early progress.
In December, 1847, the family of Mr. John D. Fox moved
from Rochester into the little tenement which has been described.
It consisted at the time of the father, mother, and two daughters
named Margaretta and Catharine, aged respectively about fif-
teen and twelve years. An elder sister, Ann, was the wife of Mr.
Fish of Rochester, and a son David lived on a farm near the
house in which the spirits first manifested themselves in an
auricular way. The family of Mr. Fox moved into Mr. Hyde's
tenement, as has been stated, in December, 1847, and, at Mr.
Hyde's earnest request, moved out in May, 1848, returning
whence they came ; therefore the thumping, by means of which
communication between the spiritual and material worlds was
carried on, got the name of " Rochester Knockings." These
knockings were first heard one evening in the latter part of
March, 1848. After the Fox family had retired for the night,
but before all were asleep, a noise which appeared to proceed
from the bedroom in which the young ladies slept, and which
sounded as though some one was knocking lightly on the floor,
was heard. The entire household got up and searched the
210 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
premises thoroughly, but could discover no cause for the sounds.
It was said that a perceptible jar was felt by placing the hands
on bedposts and chairs and also while standing on the floor.
Nothing strange, so far as the jarring is concerned. The old
house was so shaky that the movement of a child across the floor
would cause it, and everything standing on it, to vibrate. The
sounds were continued as long as anyone was awake, or, rather,
as long as the young ladies were awake, for, by their own con-
fession and public demonstration, it has been shown that they
produced the raps that were supposed to emanate from the spirit
world. Next evening the noises were heard again, and on the
following night the neighbors were called in. On the last even-
ing of March, 1848, after Mr. Hyde had retired for the night, a
hurried rap on his door summoned him from his slumbers. A
neighbor, so much excited as to be hardly intelligible, informed
him that a murder had been committed in the little tenement of
which he was the owner, and that his immediate presence there
was desired. On the way over, Mr. Hyde, much to his relief,
learned that the homicide was not a recent one, but had been com-
mitted some years before, and that spirits were revealing it by
means of raps which could be heard distinctly. Being a level-
headed, shrewd, well-educated, and wealthy man, he at
once concluded that his neighbor had been sent on
a fool's errand, and has never changed his mind. He
has often said that if he had next day built a high fence around
his tenant house and charged one dollar admission to the premises
he would probably have strangled modern spiritualism in its
cradle.
The country for miles around was in a state of feverish excite-
ment over the supernatural revelations. The story that a mur-
der had been committed flew on the wings of the wind and gath-
ered detail on its way. People were all the more ready to believe
it, because the ghostly victim revealed from the spirit world the
" Deep damnation of his taking off."
Evidence that in the court of a country justice would not have
been sufficient to convict an American citizen of African descent
of stealing a pullet was thought by an excited populace to be
strong as proofs from Holy Writ that some one had done foul
murder. The residents of the neighboring villages of Newark,
Palmyra, and Lyons swarmed upon Mr. Hyde's premises. The
THE FOX SISTERS AND ROCHESTER KNOCKINGS 211
rural population of two counties hitched their horses along his
fences on each Sabbath day, and listened with open-mouthed won-
der to the revelations said to have been made by the spirit of the
victim. He was a peddler. Kis name, age, and birthplace were
learned by means of raps, as will be hereafter explained. In the
same way it was ascertained that he had been married, was the
father of five children and had been murdered by a former resi-
dent of the house and his body buried in the cellar. Exca-
vations were at once begun, the volunteer grave-diggers little
doubting that the gashed and gory body of the peddler would
soon be unearthed. It is needless to say that no sign or trace of
a dead body was found, and the ghastly farce of looking for one
was soon discontinued. When it became evident that no remains
were buried in the cellar, the spirits changed their tale and said
the bones of the defunct had been exhumed by the murderer,
placed in a piece of old stove pipe and thrown into Mud Creek,
a deep and sluggish stream not far from the house ; but a thor-
ough raking of the creek failed to bring them to light. At this
day the only mystery about the whole business is, how two girls
of twelve and fifteen could at that period of their lives have so
effectually humbugged an intelligent community. Annoyed and
incommoded by the crowds attracted to his premises, and fully
persuaded of the fraudulent nature of the so-called revelations,
though not able at the time to account for them, Mr. Hyde be-
sought his tenants to find other quarters, and they accordingly
returned to Rochester. As it is not my intention to trace the
faith which the Fox young ladies founded beyond the little vil-
lage of Hydesville, we will go back and note its progress up to
the time they left the premises where it originated. It is not
believed by those acquainted with Mr. and Mrs. Fox that they
had part or lot in originating the rappings, or knew until some
time afterward that their daughters had the power of producing
them. He had passed middle life, was a blacksmith by trade, and
bore the reputation of being an honest, industrious mechanic.
His wife, a woman of ordinary intelligence and blameless life,
had never been noted for mental vagaries of any sort. If the
daughters were prompted at all it must have been by their elder
sister, Mrs. Fish, but evidence of her complicity during the resi-
dence of the family in Hydesville is wholly wanting. The fol-
lowing statement by Mrs. Fox was made soon after the rappings
were first heard, and seems ingenuous enough. She says, in part :
212 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
" On Friday night, we concluded to go to bed early and not let
it disturb us ; if it came, we thought we would not mind it, but
try and get a good night's rest. My husband was here on all
these occasions, heard the noise, and helped search. It was very
early when we went to bed on this night ; hardly dark. We went
to bed so early, because we had been broken so much of our rest
that I was almost sick.
" My husband had not gone to bed when we first heard the
noise on this evening. I had just laid down. It commenced
as usual. I knew it from all other noises I had ever heard in the
house. The girls, who slept in the other bed in the room,
heard the noise, and tried to make a similar noise by snapping
their fingers. The youngest girl is about twelve years old ;
she is the one who made her hand go. As fast as she made the
noise with her hands or fingers, the sound was followed up in the
room. It did not sound any different at that time, only it made
the same number of noises that the girl did. When she stopped,
the sound itself stopped for a short time.
" The other girl who is in her fifteenth year, then spoke in
sport, and said, ' Now, do just as I do. Count one, two, three
four,' etc., striking one hand in the other at the same time. The
blows which she made were repeated as before. It appeared to
answer her by repeating every blow that she made. She only
did so once. She then began to be startled and then I spoke and
said to the noise, ' Count ten,' and it made ten strokes or noises.
Then I asked the ages of my different children successively, and
it gave a number of raps, corresponding to the ages of my chil-
dren.
" I then asked if it was a human being that was making the
noise; and if it was, to manifest it by the same noise. There
was no noise. I then asked if it was a spirit ; and if it was, to
manifest it by two sounds ; I heard two sounds as soon as the
words were spoken. I then asked, if it was an injured spirit,
to give me the sound, and I heard the rapping distinctly. I then
asked if it was injured in this house; and it manifested it by the
noise. If the person was living that injured it; and got the
same answer. I then ascertained by the same method that its
remains were buried under the dwelling, and how old it was.
When I asked how many years old it was ; it rapped thirty-one
times ; that it was a male ; that it had left a family of five chil-
dren; that it had two sons and three daughters, all living. I
THE FOX SISTERS AND ROCHESTER KNOCKINGS 213
asked if it left a wife ; and it rapped. If its wife was then liv-
ing; no rapping. If she was dead; and the rapping was dis-
tinctly heard. How long it had been dead ; and it rapped twice."
Mrs. Fox asked if the noises would continue if she called in
the neighbors that they might hear it. There was rapping the
same as when it was supposed affirmative answers were given.
Mrs. Redfield, the nearest neighbor, was first called. The chil-
dren had informed her previously, that strange noises were heard
in the house, and she went, thinking to have some sport with the
family. She found the girls very much agitated. Mrs. Fox
said, " Mrs. Redfield, what shall we do ? We have heard the
noise for some time, and now it answers all our questions, and we
cannot account for it."
Mrs. R. heard the sounds, and commenced asking questions,
which were answered correctly, greatly to her astonishment.
She says the girls continued to be much frightened, and she told
them not to be afraid; if it was a revelation from the spirit
world, it was not to injure them. One of the girls said with
much feeling, — " We are innocent ; how good it is to have a
clear conscience ! "
Messrs. Redfield, Duesler, Hyde, Jewell, and their wives were
subsequently called during the same evening. They asked many
questions, and received answers. Questions relating to the age,
number of children, etc., of the persons present, are said to
have been answered correctly. Mr. Fox and Mr. Redfield re-
mained in the house during the night. Mrs. Fox and her daugh-
ters spent the night at the house of one of the neighbors.
The following is a portion of a statement made by a neigh-
bor who attempted, without success, to unravel the mysteries of
the Fox dwelling, and unearth the murdered peddler :
" I went over again on Sunday, between one and two o'clock,
P. M. I went into the cellar with several others, and had them
all leave the house over our heads ; and then I asked, if there
had been a man buried in that cellar, to manifest it by rapping
or any other noise or sign. The moment I asked the question,
there was a sound like the falling of a stick, about a foot long
and half an inch through, on the floor in the bedroom over our
heads. It did not seem to bound at all ; there was but one sound.
I then told Stephen Smith to go right up and examine the room,
and see if he could discover the cause of the noise. He came
214 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
back and said he could discover nothing, — that there was no
one in the room, or in that part of the house. I then asked two
more questions, and it rapped in the usual way. We all then
went upstairs, and made a thorough search around the rooms,
but could find nothing.
" I then got a knife and fork and tried to see if I could make
the same noise by dropping them, but I could not. This was all
I heard on Sunday. There is only one floor, or partition, or
thickness between the bedroom and cellar — no place where any-
thing could be secreted to make the noise. When the noise was
heard in the bedroom, I could feel a slight tremulous motion or
jar.
" There was some digging in the cellar on Saturday night.
They dug until they came to water, and then gave it up. The
question had been previously asked, whether it was right that
they should dig on that night ; and there was no rapping. Then
whether it was wrong ; and the rapping was heard. Whether
they should dig on Sunday ; no rapping. On Monday ; and the
rapping commenced again. However, some insisted on digging
at this time, and dug accordingly, but with no success.
" On Monday night heard this noise again, and asked the
same questions I did before, and got the same answers. This
is the last time I have heard the rapping. I can in no way ac-
count for this singular noise, which I and others have heard. It
is a mystery to me, which I am wholly unable to solve. I am will-
ing to testify under oath that I did not make the noises or rap-
ping which I and others heard ; that I do not know of any person
who did or could have made them ; that I have spent considerable
time since then, in order to satisfy myself as to the cause of it,
but cannot account for it on any other ground than that it is
supernatural. I lived in the same house about seven years ago,
and at that time never heard any noises of the kind in and about
the premises. * * *
" I never believed in haunted houses, or heard or saw any-
thing but what I could account for before ; but this I cannot
account for.
" (Signed) Wm. Dueslek.
"April 12, 1848."
Before the removal of the family to Rochester, Mrs. Fox and
her daughters, including Mrs. Fish, had established a code of
THE FOX SISTERS AND ROCHESTER KNOCKINGS 215
signals with the spirits. One rap meant no ; two, yes ; three or
four, undecided; and five in quick succession, that the question
could not be answered by yes or no, but recourse must be had to
the alphabet. The manner in which the letters were used may
be learned from the following brief statement signed by several
members of the family :
" During the first inquiries to learn the name of the person
who was represented as the injured spirit, it was asked if it would
rap at the initials of his name. It rapped in the affirmative,
and on calling over the letters, it rapped at the letters C, R ; and
at a subsequent period, David Fox, one of the family, spent
several hours in communication with it, and learned the whole
name; and afterwards Mrs. A. S. Fish learned that five succes-
sive raps were an indication, or signal, to repeat the alphabet,
when questions were asked, to which a simple negative or affirma-
tive would not be a correct reply without qualification.
" It is thus that directions are now given in answer to ques-
tions; and often it voluntarily calls by the signal for the
alphabet, and communicates entire sentences, many of them in-
teresting, and of considerable length.
" Mrs. Ann L. Fish,
" Mrs. Margaret Fox,
" C. R. Brown,
" David S. Fox.
" Rochester, March 6, 1850."
As will be seen by the statements, the family had for some
time been residents of Rochester. The young ladies had upon
their arrival in that city been taken in charge by their eldest
sister, Mrs. Fish, under whose chaperonage spiritual " seances '!
began, and were continued until more ambitious aspirants for
spiritual honors outbid the original mediums and supplanted
them in popular favor. The Fox sisters stopped at rapping
and table tipping, the public appetite for which was soon ap-
peased. Then came LaRoy Sunderland, the Eddy Brothers,
Foster, Hume, Cora Hatch, the Davenport Brothers, and last,
but by no means least, Madam Dis Debar. Scattered amongst
these greater lights was a crowd of mediums and clairvoyants
who exhibited for a consideration their powers in dingy and
awe-inspiring apartments in all the great cities of the country.
/
216 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
The spirits no longer deigned to communicate by means of
vulgar thumps, but betook themselves to a very legible kind of
writing, to painting works of art, to interpreting the thoughts
of their patrons, to viva voce colloquies, in which the tone of
voice and manner of speaking were a curious and sometimes
rather startling imitation of the original when on earth. No
one well acquainted with the late Mr. Lawrence Jerome ever
thought him a man who could be easily awed or humbugged, but
after a spiritual interview with his old friend Richard Schell he
said to me, " It was Uncle Dick's voice exactly and had his peculi-
arities of pronunciation and expression. If you don't want to
believe in this thing, don't go near it."
In Professor Sinnett's work on Esoteric Buddhism an attempt
is made to explain the phenomena which puzzled Mr. Jerome:
Premising that the Professor is a believer in all sorts of occult
manifestations, including spiritual mediumship, I quote : " It
is possible, however, for yet living persons to have visions of
Devachan,* though such visions are rare, and only one-sided,
the entities in Devachan sighted by the earthly clairvoyant being
quite unconscious themselves of undergoing such observation.
The spirit of the clairvoyant ascends into the condition of De-
vachan in such rare visions, and thus becomes subject to the
vivid delusions of that existence. It is under the impression
that the spirits, with which it is in Devachan bonds of sympathy,
have come down to visit earth and itself, while the converse oper-
ation has really taken place. The clairvoyant's spirit has been
raised toward those in Devachan. Thus many of the subjective
spiritual communications — most of them when the sensitives
are pure minded — are real, though it is most difficult for the
uninitiated medium to fix in his mind the true and correct pic-
tures of what he sees and hears. In the same way some of the
phenomena called psychography — though more rarely — are
also real. The spirit of the sensitive, getting odylized, so to
say, by the aura of the spirit in the Devachan, becomes for a
few minutes that departed personality, and writes in the hand-
writing of the latter, in his language and in his thoughts, as
they were during his lifetime. The two spirits become blended
in one, and the preponderance of one over the other during such
phenomena determines the preponderance of personality in the
characteristics exhibited. Thus, it may be incidentally observed,
* He defines Devachan as a " state or condition — not a locality."
1
THE FOX SISTERS AND ROCHESTER KNOCKINGS 217
what is called rapport, is, in plain fact, an identity of molecu-
lar vibration between the astral part of the incarnate medium and
the astral part of the disincarnate personality."
There is much more of the same sort, though by no means so
clear as what has been quoted.
"He who understands it would be able
To add a story to the Tower of Babel."
One of the first attempts by scientific men to account for the
rappings was made during a visit of the Fox sisters to Buffalo
by Doctors Austin Flint, Charles A. Lee, and C. B. Coventry of
the University of that city. These gentlemen being, of course,
aware of the fact well known to all surgeons, that dislocated bones
return to their place with an audible snap, conducted their in-
vestigations with a view to ascertaining whether the sisters
produced the sounds heard, by means of their toe, ankle, or knee
joints, and became thoroughly convinced that they did so. The
result of a number of examinations of Mrs. Fish and her sister
Margaretta, was published in the Buffalo Medical Journal,
March, 1851. In it the professional gentlemen before named say:
" Having traced the knockings to their source, explained the
mechanism of their production, and thus divested them of their
supernatural character, and of all mystery, we turn to another
aspect presented by the field of inquiry," et cetera. The exposures
made by the Fox sisters at the Academy of Music in New York,
in 1888, fully demonstrated that Messrs. Flint, Lee, and Coven-
try made a correct diagnosis thirty-seven years before. In a
personal letter to the New York Tribune, dated February 28,
1851, Doctor Charles A. Lee, one of the three medical gentlemen
named, gives a full account of a private " seance " with Mrs. Fish
and Miss Fox, at which a few friends of both parties were pres-
ent, the object of which was to show on the part of the ladies
that they had no agency in producing the raps, and on the part
of the doctor that they had. The result showed most conclu-
sively that when proper precautions were taken to prevent the
ladies from snapping their joints, no sounds were heard, thereby
establishing the fact that the rappings were physical and not
spiritual. Unrestrained, the ladies produced the sounds at will.
A writer in the New York Express, over the signature of Shad-
rack Barnes, exposed the science of toeology, and in private
seances demonstrated his ability to rap loudly, and though
218 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
all were looking at his feet no motion of them could be dis-
covered.
But this did not stop the progress of the Fox girls. They
visited nearly every large town and city in the Union, holding
crowded seances at one dollar per head admission, and had
they not been superseded by more inventive and expert per-
formers would doubtless have amassed considerable money.
Exposure, however, went hand in hand with the new schemes
brought forward to astonish and awe the credulous, and draw
money from the curious. Examination showed the Eddy
Brothers to be impostors, whose house in Vermont was strung with
wires by means of which their wonders were performed. These
wires were concealed between the sheathing and plastering. Any
of the skillful prestidigitators now before the public can outdo
the Davenport Brothers at their own mysterious cabinet trick,
and can produce spiritual writing or painting equal to that of
Foster or Madam Dis Debar.
Although an inscription over the door of the little house in
Wayne County states that spiritualism originated there, the
announcement is hardly correct. The idea of spiritualistic com-
munication is not modem. Swift satirized it nearly two cen-
turies ago. In his voj'age to Glubbdubdrib, that veracious
traveler, Lemuel Gulliver, tells us that he found the island in-
habited by spirits — its name signifying the land of sorcerers
and magicians. He says : " I soon grew so familiarized to the
sight of spirits that after the third or fourth time they gave me
no emotion at all, or, if I had any apprehensions left, my curi-
osity prevailed over them. For his Highness the Governor
ordered me to call up (were they all below?) whatever persons
I would choose to name from the beginning of the world up to
the present time, and command them to answer any questions
I should think fit to ask. I accordingly demanded Alexander
the Great, who assured me that he was not poisoned, but died of
a bad fever by excessive drinking. I next called up Hannibal
who told me he had never a drop of vinegar in his camp. Caesar,
Brutus, and Pompey were next brought forward. I found the
first two in very good accord; Caesar freely confessing that the
greatest actions of his life were not equal by many degrees to the
glory of taking it away." Socrates, Epaminondas, Cato, Homer,
and Aristotle were successively interviewed, and furnished shafts
for some of Swift's keenest satire. He traced the ancestry of
THE FOX SISTERS AND ROCHESTER KNOCKINGS 219
great families, showing their mental, moral, and physical de-
terioration, and says : " Neither could I wonder at all this,
when I saw such an interruption of lineages by pages, lackeys,
coachmen, valets, gamesters, players, captains, and pickpockets."
Thus it will be seen that the idea of communication with those
who have gone before is not new. It existed in Swift's mind,
and has never had any other existence with him or his successors.
But while with Swift it was a figment of imagination and a vehicle
for satire, it has appealed to many acute intellects with all the
power of faith supported by the sanctions of reason. Men of
cultivated minds and strong will power have in all ages been
carried away by spiritualism or its equivalent under some other
designation. Keen intellects are quite as ready as dull ones to
attribute to supernatural agencies those things which they are
unable to comprehend, and men whose incredulity in regard to
matters of fact outside of their observation and experience
amounts almost to a disease are ready enough to believe in spirits,
ghosts, vampires, and other " insubstantial pageants." Doctor
Samuel Johnson may be quoted as a conspicuous example of this
class. He knew very little of the world outside of London, and
beyond the circle of his daily ramble from the Rainbow Tavern,
Fleet Street, to Charing Cross, he knew very little of that.
Macaulay says that " he talked of remote countries and past
times with wild and ignorant presumption, and could discern
clearly enough the folly and meanness of all bigotry ex-
cept his own." And, having seen nothing of mankind and of
the world, he believed nothing he had not seen. He browbeat
into silence a gentleman who was giving a truthful account of
hurricanes in the West Indies, and almost gave the lie direct to
a modest Quaker who told him that red-hot balls were fired at the
siege of Gibraltar. " Never tell that story again," said the
bumptious old Doctor, " you cannot think how poor a figure you
make, relating anything so improbable." Yet he believed in
ghosts — if located in London — and went to hunt one in Cock
Lane. One whole compartment of Sir Walter Scott's library
at Abbotsford was full of volumes having reference to the ghosts,
spirits, witches, and other supernatural agencies with which his
poetry and romance abound. And if these distinguished men
had lived in Rochester or New York in the middle of the nine-
teenth century it is highly probable that Judge Edmonds, Louis
Napoleon, Commodore Vanderbilt, and Luther R. Marsh would
220 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
not have been most conspicuous among the believers in spiritual-
ism. For there is no doubt that faith in the unseen, unknown,
and unknowable is one of the strongest elements of man's nature,
whether he be prince or peasant, learned or unlettered ; for such
faith is the foundation upon which all creeds from Bramah and
Buddha to Joanna Southcote and Joe Smith have been built.
Men will admit that they may be mistaken regarding occurrences
which took place yesterday before their very eyes, but faith
implies something beyond the world of fact and demonstration,
something that can neither be proved or disproved, and there-
fore they cling to it with a firmness which the axe and the fagot
have no power to shake. The Mormon believes that Joseph Smith
had direct revelations from the Most High : It is impossible
to prove that he did not. Men of intelligence and cultivated
minds bought Joanna's " Seals," believing them to possess a
mysterious power for good in the affairs of this life and of the
life to come. The Fox sisters claimed communication with the
spirit world, and the falsity of this claim was never quite satis-
factorily established until they themselves did it. Even their
confession has not shaken the faith of one in a hundred of the
believers in spiritualism. Although they originated the latter-
day manifestations, they are regarded as apostates, whose as-
sertions were good enough to found a faith but are not good
enough to overthrow it. And here the question naturally pro-
pounds itself: Did the Fox sisters found a faith? Is spiritual-
ism entitled to be called a religious belief? An article in the
Baptist Quarterly for April, 1888, by the Rev. Stanley McKay,
of Canandaigua, giving a sketch of the origin of Mormonism
and Spiritualism styles them " Two American Religions." So
far as Mormonism is concerned it is doubtless entitled to the
appellation. It has a church polity and government, a doc-
trine and covenants ; has built houses and temples of worship,
and maintained in them all customary religious forms and ob-
servances. Whatever may be its future, it has for nearly sixty
years been an aggressive, concentrative, and defiant faith.
Spiritualism has accomplished none of these tilings. It is dif-
fusive, and is scattered over the earth, each one of its adherents
a law unto himself or herself. At one period the believers in
spiritualism hired a hall and listened on the Sabbath to the mild
rhapsodies of Cora Hatch, or the transcendental rubbish of a
long-haired advocate of the other sex, but even this is no longer
THE FOX SISTERS AND ROCHESTER KNOCKINGS 221
the vogue. Without local habitation, creed, or doctrine, spiritu-
alism drifts hither and thither upon the shifting waves of specu-
lation, each individual believing and teaching whatever at the
moment is uppermost in his own disordered mind. It has formu-
lated no dogmas, and fulminated no anathemas. It does not
undertake to bind the consciences or direct the footsteps of its
followers. Agnosticism and infidelity are no bar to its fold,
which seems to be the natural refuge of free thinking. The Fox
sisters make a public exposition of the humbug of the knockings
and the world looks on and jeers. But if Joseph Smith, Junior,
were alive to-day, as he might easily be, and should make a clear
exposure of the frauds upon which the Mormon creed is based,
his life would not be worth eight-and-forty hours' purchase.
The Danites, the Destroying Angels, and the Avengers of Blood,
tolerate no apostasy, high or low. Good or bad, the doctrine
taught in the church founded by Smith, and strengthened and
broadened by the power and ability of Brigham Young, may
fairly be called an American religion ; but the slack-twisted,
scatter-brained theories of individual spiritualists are entitled
to no such distinction. But by whatever names the two systems
may be known, it is evident that their decay is rapidly progress-
ing, and within a near period they seem destined to a common
oblivion. The gentile rules in Salt Lake City. The head of
the church proclaimed not long ago that there were to be no more
revelations, notwithstanding which a recent interview between
the Most High and Elder Woodruff has resulted in an announce-
ment to the faithful that they must henceforward obey the laws
of the land rather than the laws of the hierarchy. This strangles
the other twin relic — polygamy.
Spiritualism culminated within fifteen years after the Fox
sisters reproduced it. It probably reached its height in the
decade following its new birth. In the period from 1850 to 1860
it had a startling growth. Every neighborhood had its medi-
ums, and half the families in the land essayed table-tipping, if
nothing beyond. In the Kremlin, the Tuilleries, and Bucking-
ham Palace there were believers if not experts. Residents
in the gilded homes of New York, Boston, and Philadelphia, and
in the bark cabins located in the gulches and canyons of Cali-
fornia alike essayed to get a peep behind the veil. Divinity,
law, medicine, and literature furnished recruits — bright and
shining ones — to the spiritualistic ranks. Louis Napoleon and
222 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
Mr. Kume were on a most intimate footing. It is hard to decide
even now which was the greater juggler.
Perhaps no better illustration of the spread of spiritualism
can be given than the following from Hawthorne's Italian Note
Book, under date Florence, June 9, 1858. He was visiting the
Brownings, and says : " There was no very noteworthy conver-
sation ; the most interesting topic being that disagreeable and
now wearisome one of spiritual communications, as regards which
Mrs. Browning is a believer and her husband an infidel. Brown-
ing and his wife had both been present at a spiritual session held
by Mr. Hume and had seen and felt the unearthly hands, one of
which had placed a laurel wreath on Mrs. Browning's head.
Browning, however, avowed his belief that these hands were
affixed to the feet of Mr. Hume who lay extended in his chair
with his legs stretched far under the table. The marvelousness
of the fact melted strangely away in Browning's hearty gripe,
and at the sharp touch of his logic ; while his wife ever and anon
put in a litle word of gentle expostulation." It is easy to par-
don in Mrs. Browning the vanity which was ready to defend
the hand which had placed a laurel wreath upon her brow.
The sculptor Powers and his wife were firm believers in the
marvels of Mr. Hume, although the latter was unquestionably
a knave. But he and his ilk are no longer permitted to rob the
credulous with impunity as Madam Dis Debar has recently dis-
covered.
The offspring of falsehood and deceit, Mormonism and Spirit-
ualism, were born in the same neighborhood, though a period of
twenty years separates their natal days. It is possible that
some individual life which antedates theirs will see them pass
away as active and aggressive forces, and become a byword and
a memory in the land of their origin.
The story of the Cock Lane Ghost bears such a striking re-
semblance to the early history of spiritualism as herein related,
that I give it at length, as told in a work entitled Memoirs of
Extraordinary Delusions, by Charles Mackay :
" At the commencement of the year 1760, there resided in
Cock Lane, near West Smithfield, in the house of one Parsons,
the parish clerk of St. Sepulchre's, a stockbroker, named Kent.
The wife of this gentleman had died in childbed during the
previous year, and his sister-in-law, Miss Fanny, had arrived
from Norfolk to keep his house for him. They soon conceived
THE FOX SISTERS AND ROCHESTER KNOCKINGS 223
a mutual affection, and each of them made a will in the other's
favor. They lived some months in the house of Parsons, who,
being a needy man, borrowed money of his lodger. Some dif-
ference arose betwixt them, and Mr. Kent left the house and
instituted legal proceedings against the parish clerk for the re-
covery of his money.
" While this matter was yet pending, Miss Fanny was suddenly
taken ill of the smallpox ; and, notwithstanding every care and
attention, she died in a few days, and was buried in a vault under
Clerkenwell church. Parsons now began to hint that the poor
lady had come unfairly by her death, and that Mr. Kent was ac-
cessory to it, from his too great eagerness to enter into possession
of the property she had bequeathed to him. Nothing further
was said for nearly two years ; but it would appear that Parsons
was of so revengeful a character, that he had never forgotten or
forgiven his differences with Mr. Kent and the indignity of
having been sued for the borrowed money. The strong passions
of pride and avarice were silently at work during all that inter-
val, hatching schemes of revenge, but dismissing them one after
the other as impracticable, until, at last, a notable one suggested
itself. About the beginning of the year 1762, the alarm was
spread over all the neighborhood of Cock Lane that the house
of Parsons was haunted by the ghost of poor Fanny, and that
the daughter of Parsons, a girl about twelve years of age, had
several times seen and conversed with the spirit, who had more-
over, informed her, that she had not died with the smallpox, as
was currently reported, but of poison administered by Mr.
Kent. Parsons, who originated, took good care to countenance
these reports ; and, in answer to numerous inquiries, said his
house was every night, and had been for two years, in fact, ever
since the death of Fanny, troubled by a loud knocking at the
doors and in the walls. Having thus prepared the ignorant
and credulous neighbors to believe or exaggerate for themselves
what he had told them, he sent for a gentleman in a higher class
of life to come and witness these extraordinary occurrences.
The gentleman came accordingly, and found the daughter of
Parsons, to whom the spirit alone appeared, and whom alone it
answered, in bed, trembling violently, having just seen the ghost,
and been again informed that she had died from poison. A loud
knocking was also heard from every part of the chamber, which
so mystified the not very clear understanding of the visitor, that
224 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
he departed, afraid to doubt and ashamed to believe, but with a
promise to bring the clergyman of the parish and several other
gentlemen on the following day to report upon the mystery.
" On the following night he returned, bringing with him three
clergymen and about twenty other persons, including two
negroes, when, upon a consultation with Parsons, they resolved
to sit up the whole night and await the ghost's arrival. It was
then explained by Parsons, that although the ghost would never
render itself visible to anybody but his daughter, it had no ob-
jections to answer the questions that might be put to it by any
person present, and that it expressed an affirmation by one knock,
a negative by two, and its displeasure by a kind of scratching.
The child was then put into bed along with her sister, and the
clergymen examined the bed and bedclothes, to satisfy themselves
that no trick was played, by knocking upon any substance con-
cealed among the clothes. As on the previous night, the bed was
observed to shake violently.
"After some hours, during which they all waited with ex-
emplary patience, the mysterious knocking was heard in the
wall, and the child declared she saw the ghost of poor Fanny.
The following questions were then gravely put by the clergymen,
through the medium of one Mary Frazer, the servant of Parsons,
and to whom it was said the deceased lady had been much at-
tached. The answers were in the usual fashion, by a knock or
knocks : —
" ' Do you make this disturbance on account of the ill usage
you received from Mr. Kent? ' — 'Yes.'
"'Were you brought to an untimely end by poison?'
'Yes.'
''How was the poison administered, in beer or purl?' —
' In purl.'
"'How long was that before your death?' — 'About three
hours.'
Can your former servant, Carrots, give any informantion
about the poison ? ' — ' Yes.'
" ' Are you Kent's wife's sister? ' — 'Yes.'
" ' Were you married to Kent after your sister's death? ' —
'No.'
a .
Was anybody else, besides Kent, concerned in your mur-
der? ' — ' No.'
" ' Can you, if you like, appear visibly to anyone? ' — ' Yes.'
THE FOX SISTERS AND ROCHESTER KNOCKINGS 225
a i
Will you do so? ' — 'Yes.'
" ' Can you come out of this house? ' — 'Yes.'
" ' Is it your intention to follow this child about everywhere ? '
— 'Yes.' '
" Are you pleased in being asked these questions ? ' —
* Yes.'
" ' Does it ease your troubled soul? ' — ' Yes.'
[Here there was heard a mysterious noise, which some wise-
acre present compared to the fluttering of wings.]
" ' How long before your death did you tell your servant,
Carrots, that you was poisoned? — An hour? ' — ' Yes.'
[Carrots, who was present, was appealed to; but she stated
positively that such was not the fact, as the deceased was quite
speechless an hour before her death. This shook the faith of
some of the spectators, but the examination was allowed to con-
tinue.]
" ' How long did Carrots live with you ? ' — ' Three or four
days.'
[Carrots was again appealed to, and said this was the case.]
" ' If Mr. Kent is arrested for this murder, will he confess ? '
— ' Yes.'
" ' Would your soul be at rest if he were hanged for it ? ' —
' Yes.'
" ' Will he be hanged for it? ' — ' Yes.'
" ' How long a time first ? ' — ' Three years.'
" ' How many clergymen are there in this room ? ' —
' Three.'
" ' How many negroes ? ' — ' Two.'
" ' Is this watch (held up by one of the clergymen) white? '
— ' No.'
"'Is it yellow?' — 'No.'
"'Is it blue? ' — 'No.'
"'Is it black? ' — 'Yes.'
[The watch was in a black shagreen case.]
" ' At what time this morning will you take your departure ? '
" The answer to this question was four knocks, very distinctly
heard by every person present ; and accordingly, at four o'clock
precisely, the ghost took its departure to the Wheatsheaf public
house, close by, where it frightened mine host and his lady almost
out of their wits by knocking in the ceiling right above their
bed.
226 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
" The rumor of these occurrences very soon spread over Lon-
don, and every day Cock Lane was rendered impassable by the
crowd of people who assembled around the house of the parish
clerk, in expectation of either seeing the ghost, or of hearing
the mysterious knocks. It was at last found necessary, so clam-
orous were they for admission within the haunted precinct, to
admit those only who would pay a certain fee, an arrangement
which was very convenient to the needy and money-loving Mr.
Parsons. Indeed, things had taken a turn greatly to his satis-
faction ; he not only had his revenge, but he made a profit out of
it. The ghost, in consequence, played its antics every night, to
the great amusement of many hundred people and the great per-
plexity of a still greater number.
" Unhappily, however, for the parish clerk, the ghost was in-
duced to make some promises which were the means of utterly
destroying its reputation. It promised, in answer to the ques-
tions of the Reverend Mr. Aldritch of Clerkenwell, that it would
not only follow the little Miss Parsons wherever she went, but
would also attend him, or any other gentleman, into the vault
under St. John's Church, where the body of the murdered woman
was deposited, and would there give notice of its presence by a
distinct knock upon the coffin. As a preliminary, the girl was
conveyed to the church, where a large party of ladies and
gentlemen, eminent for their acquirements, their rank, or their
wealth, had assembled. About ten o'clock on the night of the first
of February, the girl having been brought from Cock Lane in a
coach, was put to bed by several ladies in the house of Mr.
Aldritch, a strict examination having been previously made that
nothing was hidden in the bedclothes. While the gentlemen, in
an adjoining chamber, were deliberating whether they should
proceed in a body to the vault, they were summoned into the
bedroom by the ladies, who affirmed, in great alarm that the
ghost had come, and that they heard knocks and scratches. The
gentlemen entered accordingly, with a determination to suffer
no deception. The little girl, on being asked whether she saw
the ghost, replied, ' No ; but she felt it on her back like a mouse.'
She was then required to put her hands out of the bed, and they
being held by some of the ladies, the spirit was summoned in the
usual manner to answer, if it were in the room. The question
was several times put with solemnity ; but the customary knock
was not heard in reply in the walls, neither was there any scratch-
THE FOX SISTERS AND ROCHESTER KNOCKINGS 227
ing. The ghost was then asked to render itself visible, but it
did not choose to grant the request. It was next solicited to
give some token of any sort, or by touching the hand or cheek of
any lady or gentleman in the room ; but even with this request the
ghost would not comply.
" There was now a considerable pause, and one of the clergy-
men went down stairs to interrogate the father of the girl, who
was waiting the result of the experiment. He positively denied
that there was any deception, and even went so far as to say that
he himself, upon one occasion, had seen and conversed with the
awful ghost. This having been communicated to the company,
it was unanimously resolved to give the ghost another trial ; and
the clergyman called out in a loud voice to the supposed spirit
that the gentleman to whom it had promised to appear in the
vault was about to repair to that place, where he claimed the
fulfillment of its promise. At one hour after midnight they all
proceeded to the church, and the gentleman in question, with
another entered the vault alone, and took their position alongside
of the coffin of poor Fanny. The ghost was then summoned to
appear, but it appeared not ; it was summoned to knock, but it
knocked not ; it was summoned to scratch, but it scratched not ;
and the two retired from the vault, with the firm belief that the
whole business was a deception practised by Parsons and his
daughter. There were others, however, who did not wish to
jump so hastily to a conclusion, and who suggested that they
were, perhaps, trifling with this awful and supernatural being,
which, being offended with them for their presumption, would
not condescend to answer them. Again, after a serious con-
sultation, it was agreed on all hands that, if the ghost answered
anybody at all, it would answer Mr. Kent, the supposed mur-
derer; and he was accordingly requested to go into the vault.
He went with several others, and summoned the ghost to answer
whether he had indeed poisoned her. There being no answer,
the question was put by Mr. Aldritch, who conjured it, if it were
indeed a spirit, to end their doubts — make a sign of its presence,
and point out the guilty persons. There being still no answer for
the space of half an hour, during which time all these boobies waited
with the most praiseworthy perseverance, they returned to the house
of Mr. Aldritch, and ordered the girl to get up and dress herself.
She was strictly examined, but persisted in her statement that she
used no deception, and that the ghost had really appeared to her.
228 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
" So many persons had, by their openly expressed belief of
the reality of the visitation, identified themselves with it, that
Parsons and his family were far from being the only persons
interested in the continuance of the delusion. The result of
the experiment convinced most people; but these were not to be
convinced by any evidence, however positive, and they, therefore,
spread abroad the rumor, that the ghost had not appeared in the
vault because Mr. Kent had taken care beforehand to have the
coffin removed. That gentleman, whose position was a very pain-
ful one, immediately procured competent witnesses, in whose pres-
ence the vault was entered and the coffin of poor Fanny opened.
Their deposition was then published; and Mr. Kent indicted
Parsons and his wife, his daughter, Mary Frazer the servant,
the Reverend Mr. Moor, and a tradesman, two of the most
prominent patrons of the deception, for a conspiracy. The
trial came on in the court of King's Bench, on the 10th of July,
before Lord Chief Justice Mansfield, when, after an investiga-
tion which lasted twelve hours, the whole of the conspirators were
found guilty. The Rev. Mr. Moor and his friend were severely
reprimanded in open court, and recommended to make some
pecuniary compensation to the prosecutor for the aspersions they
had been instrumental in throwing upon his character. Parsons
was sentenced to stand three times in the pillory, and to be im-
prisoned for two years ; his wife to one year's and his servant to
six months' imprisonment in the Bridewell. A printer, who had
been employed by them to publish an account of the proceedings
for their profit, was also fined fifty pounds, and discharged."
If John Bell, the honest and inoffensive occupant of the little
house in Hydesville at the time the peddler was said to have been
murdered, had taken measures in imitation of the London stock-
broker, and appealed to our courts against the conspirators
who were trying to fasten upon him the commission of a capital
crime, a result might have been reached which would have
stamped out spirit-rapping as effectually as the decision of Lord
Mansfield did in 1760.
The last appearance of the Fox sisters was upon a different
stage and with surroundings very different from those that wit-
nessed their debut. The tumble-down tenement in Wayne
County is exchanged for the crowded and brilliantly-lighted
Academy of Music in New York. The girls of twelve and fif-
teen have become middle-aged ladies. Margaretta — Mrs.
THE FOX SISTERS AND ROCHESTER KNOCKINGS 229
Kane — is upon the stage. Her sister Catherine — Mrs.
Jenkins — looks on approvingly from a stage box. A Tribune
reporter shall tell the rest of the story.
SPIRIT MEDIUMS OUTDONE.
LIVELY RAPPINGS IN THE ACADEMY OF MUSIC.
DR. RICHMOND AND ONE OF THE FOX SISTERS GIVE
EXHIBITIONS OF THEIR SKILL BEFORE A REMARK-
ABLY RESPONSIVE CROWD — SPIRITUALISM
FORMALLY RENOUNCED.
Dr. Cassius M. Richmond has been for some time advertising
the death of spiritualism, coupled with the announcement on
posters, appropriately bordered in deep black, that he is the
new Jack-the-Giant-Killer who will slay it. He gave it a hard
knock in the Academy of Music last night, where an immense
audience assembled, most of the people in it to encourage him,
others to hinder him, others to make nuisances of themselves.
It was in many respects a rare and remarkable gathering. One
could easily pick out in the crowded seats professional men of
all sorts — ministers, physicians, and lawyers, scholarly men
and women, men of repute in legitimate scientific research, others
notorious in the walks of humbug, women well known by the
frequenters of materialization " seances," the distinguished
" cranks " who adorn every such occasion, and Sunday-night
idlers who came from the same motive from which Artemus
Ward's " Uncle Simon, he clum up a tree," namely, to see what
they could see.
Well, they got their money's worth in fun as well as in in-
struction, for Dr. Richmond's genial, off-hand manner, entirely
unpractised, as he never faced such an audience before, soon
resolved the meeting into a big, free-and-easy party, where any-
body who felt that way could help out the lecturer. The enter-
tainment was a success. That was to be expected, because Dr.
Richmond is not only an exceptionally expert " conjurer," but he
had in reserve two of the women whose names were for years
sacred to the Spiritualists, Margaret and Katy Fox, now Mrs.
Kane and Mrs. Jenkins, who added the new superstition of
" spirit rapping " to the terrors of mysticism many years ago.
230 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
SPIRITS WROTE HIS INTRODUCTION
Dr. Richmond did not deliver any " set " lecture. He said
he had forgotten his manuscript, a failing of his memory that
was applauded. But he got the " spirits " to write an introduc-
tion for him on an apparently clean slate. When it appeared it
read: "Ladies and gentlemen, I am not going to add to the
brilliant arguments pro and con that have been crowded in on
the subject of spiritualism. I am here simply to use my best
efforts to dispel, if possible, the greatest delusion and the most
gigantic fraud of the nineteenth century. I am on trial — you
are judge and jury. If I do not illustrate what I advocate,
condemn me. If I do, to your satisfaction, give me your appro-
bation and support."
A man in the corner of the orchestra, with a pallid face
adorned by a deep-black mustache and imperial, got up and asked
with a scornful German accent : " Vat has dot got to do mit
spiritualism? "
" Put him out ! " cried a unanimous gallery.
" No, sir ! " yelled the excited Spiritualist, " I'll talk against
you and the Fox sisters, too! " (Cheers and jeers.)
" Now, by your talk you have washed the slate again," said
Dr. Richmond quietly, and sure enough the writing had vanished
as mysteriously as it came.
Then the Doctor got together a committee of fifteen and pro-
ceeded to perform a number of exceedingly pretty tricks. The
audience felt a little bit " out of it " because Dr. Richmond has
not yet learned Herrmann's knack of allowing the house to see
everything that is going on as well as the committee sees it. But
nearly everybody was patient and good natured, and the fifteen
gentlemen grouped on the stage in attitudes painfully sugges-
tive of a mob of citizens at rehearsal, got lots of encourage-
ment, such as : " Move up, supers ! " " Break away, there ! ''
" Play ball ! "
A MESSAGE FROM A DEAD EMPEROR
Dr. Richmond allowed the committee to choose the name of a
dead person. This was written on a slip of paper while the
Doctor was off the stage. He returned with a table and a brass
rod, and with the aid of these implements and a little brass box
ascertained from the " spirits " that the name of the Emperor
THE FOX SISTERS AND ROCHESTER KNOCKINGS 231
Frederick William had been chosen, and got a beautiful slate
message from his dead majesty.
Next Dr. Richmond read the number of a bank note held by
one of the committee. They drew lots to determine who should
do the experiment, using a hatful of papers, all marked but one.
" Fellow that draws the blank paper stuck for the drinks, eh?"
asked a wag in the gallery.
The nervous looking young man who drew the blank remained
on the stage with the " professor." His companions retired and
left him blooming alone. He chose a note. Dr. Richmond
scanned his face and wrote on a blackboard, 3,848,355.
" That's not the number of the note," said the young man.
" Oh ! The first 3 should be B."
"Right!"
Applause greeted this feat, and it was redoubled when the
demonstrator successfully " mind-read " the denomination of it
— $5.
The Dis Debar writing-pad trick and spirit-picture trick
were reproduced with equal success. Dr. Richmond said that a
friend of his in Philadelphia would give $5,000 to any medium
who would induce the spirits, in a fair and open way, and in a
manner genuine beyond a doubt, to manifest their presence by
even a scratch an inch long on a slate.
Then he introduced Margaret Fox Kane, a little, compact
woman, dark eyed, and dark haired, and dressed in black, and
using eyeglasses with black cord and heavy black rims. Her
sister Katy sat in a stage box and was a silent, attentive, and as-
senting witness of what Margaret said and did.
Mrs. Kane was highly excited, and spoke in a tragic way that
made some ill-mannered wit address her as " Jimmy Owen
O'Conor," which somewhat detracted from the effect of her
solemn public renunciation of spiritualism, declaration of its
falsehood, and resolution to tell " the truth, the whole truth, and
nothing but the truth, so help me God." This declaration was
carefully written out, and Mrs. Kane delivered it in a frag-
mentary and mirth-provoking style, scanning a sentence by the
aid of her eyeglasses, then turning to the audience and slowly
repeating it.
SHE DID THE RAPPING WITH HER BIG TOE
After that she sat on a chair, with her feet on a sounding-
23'2 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESTERN NEW YORK
board, so that the raps might be distinctly heard, and Dr. Rich-
mond explained that the lady did the knocking with her big toe.
A committee of physicians, among whom was Dr. Dinsmore,
examined her feet, amid titters and blushes in the orchestra and
irreverent remarks from the gallery. She had slipped off a
shoe to facilitate this scientific investigation, and putting the
stockinged foot on the board, the audience heard a series of
raps, " rat-tat-tat-tat-tat," increasing in sound from faint to
loud, and apparently traveling up the wall and along the roof
of the Academy. Then she got down to the orchestra floor and
repeated the experiment successfully there. Going back on the
stage, she stood upright on the board, adjured the " kind, dear
spirits," and there was a rain or rather a hailstorm of responsive
knocks.
Of course there was a punster around to suggest that spiritu-
alism " isn't worth a rap any longer." The exposure was cer-
tainly thorough and successful, and Dr. Richmond received the
congratulations of all his friends on the successful initiation
of his anti-humbug crusade. He promised to give a materializa-
tion " seance " in the Academy of Music by-and-by, and said it
would be so effective and realistic that no medium could excel it.
#
THE REAR ADMIRAL
FRANKLIN HANFORD, U. S. N.
COLLECTION IN THE
NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
• 1929 •
! i
•i